explain_v this_o whole_a business_n about_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o permit_v in_o the_o roman-church_n 1._o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v by_o 4._o by_o statut._n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o &_o 1_o elizab._n cap._n 4._o law_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n 1._o primitiae_fw-la annatae_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o archbishoprics_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ten_o of_o all_o vicaridge_n as_o well_o as_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n above_o etc._n above_o in_o the_o statute_n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o proviso_n save_o two_o entry_n parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n above_o 8._o mark_v in_o the_o king_n book_n pay_v first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o all_o personage_n above_o 8._o mark_n in_o the_o say_a book_n 3._o there_o beside_o these_o many_o corrodies_n pension_n and_o annual_a fee_n name_v so_o in_o 4._o in_o statut._n 1_o eliz._n cap_n 4._o the_o statute_n be_v payable_a to_o the_o king_n out_o of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_z bishop_n now_o have_v many_o pension_n payable_a to_o they_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n vicarage_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n your_o servant_n have_v many_o small_a pension_n many_o great_a manor_n be_v take_v from_o that_o bishopric_n which_o we_o call_v sometime_o praestation_n sometime_o pension_n pay_v to_o he_o 1._o by_o the_o 6._o arch-deacon_n in_o that_o diocese_n some_o pay_n 5._o l._n some_o 10._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la some_o more_o 2._o by_o about_o 150._o parsonage_n vicarage_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n the_o pension_n small_a and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o bishopric_n and_o college_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o pension_n payable_a to_o they_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o parochial_a benefice_n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o pension_n upon_o benefice_n the_o ordain_v the_o statut._n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o and_o be_v it_o also_o ordain_v statute_n imply_v as_o much_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a benefice_n but_o then_o the_o popish_a lawyer_n 945._o lawyer_n covar_n ruvius_fw-la institut_fw-la moralium_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o p._n 943_o 945._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v pensio_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la imponitur_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o benefice_n successive_o who_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n and_o they_o say_v no_o bishop_n can_v lay_v any_o such_o pension_n on_o a_o benefice_n 2._o quae_fw-la beneficiario_n imponitur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v temporary_a payable_a only_o by_o that_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o he_o die_v cease_v and_o they_o grant_v bishop_n may_v impose_v such_o pension_n 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v but_o quaeritur_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o be_v past_a i_o shall_v not_o question_v what_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o they_o who_o do_v it_o have_v before_o this_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la i_o conceive_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o much_o less_o can_v lay_v any_o such_o pension_n upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a incumbent_a to_o pay_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 532._o charta_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tâ—llagio_n non_fw-la concâ—dendo_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o my_o lord_n cook_n be_v institut_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 532._o and_o many_o statute_n to_o take_v from_o any_o subject_a any_o part_n or_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o alienate_v any_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o sacred_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o civil_a canon_n and_o our_o common-lawers_n and_o from_o principle_n receive_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o country_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o heretical_a position_n for_o so_o many_o think_v it_o will_v require_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n and_o possible_o more_o ability_n than_o you_o expect_v or_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o oxon_n sept._n 29._o 1676._o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n sir_n one_o thing_n in_o your_o last_o about_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o i_o forget_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o long_a and_o kind_a letter_n and_o have_v now_o only_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o believe_v you_o better_o know_v that_o what_o we_o common_o call_v first-fruit_n the_o popish_a canonist_n call_v annatae_fw-la or_o annates_fw-la because_o they_o be_v one_o year_n revenue_n of_o all_o vacant_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o by_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n when_o hen._n viii_o by_o statute_n forbid_v annates_fw-la and_o ten_o to_o be_v any_o more_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o act_n pass_v with_o great_a willingness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o pay_v they_o any_o more_o but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o for_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o tyranical_o and_o by_o oppression_n most_o injust_o get_v hen._n viii_o keep_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o burden_n lie_v still_o heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v a_o better_a landlord_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o annat_n or_o ten_o you_o know_v that_o spelman_n annatae_fw-la spelman_n in_o glossario_fw-la verbo_fw-la annatae_fw-la cowel_n annat_n cowel_n his_o interpreter_n verbo_fw-la annat_n my_o lord_n cook_n 120._o cook_n institutes_n part_n 4._o p._n 120._o bzovius_fw-la 2._o bzovius_fw-la in_o continuatione_fw-la annalium_fw-la baronii_n tom._n 15._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1397._o §_o 4._o p._n 143_o col._n 2._o the_o gallican_n sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la annatis_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la cum_fw-la glossis_fw-la paris_n 1666._o p._n 468._o col._n 2._o c.d._n &_o eadem_fw-la sanctio_n edita_fw-la paris_n anno._n 1613._o p._n 1009_o &_o concilium_fw-la basiliense_n sess_n 21._o de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la with_o its_o gloss_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o that_o papal_a imposition_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o impropriate_a live_n the_o payment_n of_o ten_o usual_o lie_v on_o the_o poor_a vicar_n who_o as_o you_o well_o observe_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o oblation_n which_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v very_o great_a be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o none_o will_v take_v institution_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o pay_v ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v they_o hold_v such_o small_a live_n by_o sequestration_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a people_n can_v have_v no_o preach_a or_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o parliament_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o buckden_n jan._n 2._o 1682._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vast_a subsidy_n give_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o sir_n what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o susidy_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o henry_n v._o in_o chichley_n time_n that_o you_o can_v find_v what_o and_o how_o much_o it_o come_v to_o i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o the_o particular_a sum_n it_o come_v to_o can_v now_o be_v distinct_o know_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o far_o great_a subsidy_n give_v to_o hen._n viii_o in_o woolsey_n time_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno._n 1523._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o one_o entire_a half_a of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n revenue_n for_o one_o year_n this_o all_o native_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v then_o many_o pay_v one_o whole_a year_n revenue_n only_a erasmus_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n here_o except_v now_o do_v you_o judge_v what_o a_o vast_a sum_n this_o must_v make_v when_o all_o native_n of_o england_n give_v one_o half_a year_n revenue_n of_o all_o
print_a in_o twelves_o his_o lordship_n send_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n page_n 151_o another_o letter_n to_o sir_n j._n b._n page_n 157_o of_o coadjutor_n to_o bishop_n page_n 160_o of_o the_o original_a of_o sine_fw-la cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 164_o of_o pension_n pay_v out_o of_o church_n live_n etc._n etc._n page_n 171_o another_o letter_n of_o annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o vast_a subsidy_n give_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o hen._n viii_o page_n 179_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n s._n about_o mr._n wood_n antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n page_n 181_o another_o to_o mr._n r._n s._n about_o the_o same_o subject_n page_n 183_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o bish_n p_o barlow_n s_o answer_n to_o mr._n hobb_n book_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o papist_n gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o put_n heretic_n to_o death_n page_n 185_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n t._n concern_v the_o canon-law_n allow_v the_o whip_n of_o heretic_n as_o practise_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n page_n 189_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n answer_v two_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 190_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o person_n about_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v formal_a idolatry_n and_o about_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n page_n 202_o a_o letter_n about_o what_o greek_a father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o latin_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n page_n 206_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o vicar_n general_n page_n 214_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o allowance_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n may_v expect_v from_o popish_a one_o writ_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n cottington_n who_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n here_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n can_v not_o here_o be_v question_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n bishop_n allow_v each_o other_o sentence_n page_n 216_o a_o letter_n concern_v historical_a passage_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n page_n 224_o the_o bishop_n thought_n about_o 1._o when_o the_o famous_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o hooker_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o 2._o about_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o depose_v of_o a_o king_n in_o poland_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v propable_a the_o bishop_n be_v well_o inform_v â—n_n by_o his_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o some_o polonian_a nobleman_n and_o student_n at_o oxford_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o inquiry_n page_n 231_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o famous_a say_v of_o res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a administrari_fw-la of_o which_o a_o gentleman_n in_o london_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n have_v not_o its_o origine_fw-la from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n to_o which_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o philosophical_a axiom_n refer_v in_o his_o cite_n the_o say_v page_n 235_o the_o bishop_n letter_n about_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o of_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o lord_n shaftsbury_n speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n page_n 237_o a_o letter_n answer_v some_o query_n about_o abby-land_n and_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n of_o the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n page_n 240_o the_o bishop_n remark_n on_o bishop_n sanderson_n five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o page_n 243_o a_o letter_n answer_v a_o question_n about_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v and_o likewise_o a_o query_n about_o the_o tridentine_a creed_n page_n 250_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o new_a popish_a book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1684._o page_n 253_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n p._n p._n apologize_v for_o his_o not_o go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o prove_v that_o h._n 8._o his_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o animadvert_v on_o calvin_n make_v the_o penal-law_n about_o religion_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n page_n 255_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o liberty_n former_o allow_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o print_v book_n there_o against_o popery_n etc._n etc._n page_n 260_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o french_a persecution_n and_o of_o our_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o protect_v the_o french_a refugee_n in_o which_o letter_n the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confute_v page_n 263_o a_o letter_n of_o somewhat_o false_o and_o malicious_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n page_n 268_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n about_o the_o levitical_a revenue_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o tribe_n page_n 271_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n t._n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o number_n of_o that_o order_n etc._n etc._n page_n 281_o a_o letter_n censure_v the_o trent_n council_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 284_o a_o letter_n charge_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_a heretical_a city_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 287_o a_o letter_n of_o gratian_n falsify_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o induce_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o a_o letteâ—_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n page_n 302_o another_o to_o the_o same_o person_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a page_n 309_o the_o bishop_n survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n page_n 312_o a_o letter_n about_o my_o l._n falkland_n etc._n etc._n page_n 324_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o mr._n isaac_n walton_n upon_o his_o design_n of_o write_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n page_n 333_o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n address_v to_o k._n james_n page_n 340_o about_o mr._n chillingsworth_n peculiar_a excellency_n page_n 344_o a_o question_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o mr._n c._n p._n and_o mrs._n m._n c._n answer_v page_n 351_o biretti_n case_n in_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la l._n 3._o ch_n 1._o rule_n 4._o page_n 358_o the_o case_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n between_o mr._n c._n p._n and_o mrs._n m._n c._n by_o sir_n p._n p._n page_n 361_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o it_o page_n 372_o a_o letter_n assert_v the_o king_n be_v not_o be_v by_o scripture_n prohibit_v to_o pardon_v murder_n page_n 374_o a_o account_n of_o guymenius_n book_n apologize_v for_o the_o jesuit_n tenet_n about_o moral_n page_n 378._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o papist_n sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n page_n 380_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 383_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o discourse_n confute_v mr._n r._n baxter_n tenet_n in_o his_o saint_n everlasting-r_a that_o common_a or_o special_a and_o saving-grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o page_n 424_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 454_o the_o bishop_n exercitation_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v miserable_a page_n 469_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercitation_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n if_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 521_o the_o bishop_n determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o divine_a prescience_n take_v away_o contingency_n page_n 568_o the_o bishop_n determination_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o election_n be_v from_o faith_n foresee_v page_n 577_o the_o question_n decide_v whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 583_o the_o question_n resolve_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n page_n 594_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v page_n 601_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a page_n 608_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n page_n 611_o concern_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o self-murder_n page_n 620_o a_o discourse_n
for_o he_o 8._o he_o panormit_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la sig_n §_o 8._o dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o reducit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la multos_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la delicta_fw-la atrocia_fw-la egerunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n mariâ_fw-la magdalenâ_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la then_o he_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n a_o great_a canonist_n who_o express_o say_v that_o whatever_o intercession_n the_o prelate_n may_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o malefactor_n deliver_v to_o he_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o he_o must_v execute_v he_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o deliver_v he_o 456._o he_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authentic_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v the_o inquisitor_n power_n cogendi_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la constit_fw-la 17._o alexandri_fw-la 4._o in_o bullario_fw-la cherubin_n tom_n 1._o p._n 116._o &_o quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la ibid._n §_o 1._o p._n 117._o and_o they_o must_v execute_v the_o sentence_n absque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la revisione_n leo_fw-la 10._o constitut_n 43._o ediri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 456._o quicquid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la a_o praelato_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la morte_fw-la that_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o such_o intercession_n with_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o solet_fw-la communiter_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la intercessio_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la pefucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la quam_fw-la effectualis_fw-la so_o that_o i_o have_v hostiensis_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n name_n time_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1440._o and._n quensted_n de_fw-fr triis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la virorum_fw-la strium_fw-la in_o nicholas_n tudesc_n which_o be_v panormit_n name_n in_o which_o panormitan_n write_v of_o my_o opinion_n that_o such_o intercession_n be_v delusory_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o the_o prelate_n seem_v only_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_v neither_o dare_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o the_o delinquent_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o that_o very_a 8._o very_a ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la tradit_fw-la seculari_fw-la potestati_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eccle_n pâ—test_fw-la cum_fw-la punire_fw-la paena_fw-la minors_n pan._n ibid._n §_o 8._o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v execute_v well_o but_o panormitan_n seem_v not_o to_o approve_v this_o as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v certè_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la dicere_fw-la contra_fw-la textum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la sig_n efficaciter_fw-la innocentius_n 3_o dicto_fw-la cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n sig_n intercedendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la fuco_fw-la no_o doubt_v they_o do_v speak_v against_o that_o text_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o this_o their_o hypocritical_a intercession_n though_o pope_n innocent_a be_v for_o it_o his_o infallibility_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o time_n of_o panormitan_n no_o less_o than_o three_o general_a council_n of_o their_o own_o tudeschio_n own_o council_n pisanum_fw-la ann._n 1409._o sess_n 14._o constantinense_fw-fr council_n anno_o 1414._o sess_n 12._o and_o sess_n 37._o council_n basiliense_n anno_fw-la 1431._o sess_n 34._o panorm_a erat_fw-la 1._o abbess_n 2._o archiepiscopus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1443._o labbe_n descript_n in_o nicholas_n tudeschio_n have_v depose_v several_a pope_n as_o heretic_n within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n before_o nor_o have_v panormitan_n any_o thing_n to_o justify_v that_o practice_n or_o to_o free_v they_o from_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o inexcusable_a hypocrisy_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n t._n concern_v the_o canon-law_n allow_v the_o whip_n of_o heretic_n as_o practise_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n for_o your_o story_n of_o bp._n bonner_n cruelty_n i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n such_o punishment_n by_o whip_v cudgel_n etc._n etc._n calumniatoribus_fw-la etc._n cap._n cum_fw-la fortius_fw-la 1._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la calumniatoribus_fw-la the_o canon-law_n allow_v even_o of_o their_o own_o man_n in_o order_n after_o degradation_n when_o they_o be_v high_o peccant_a and_o a_o learned_a popish_a author_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a co-ercive_a 209._o co-ercive_a joseph_n stephanus_n valentinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la coactiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o saecularia_fw-la etc._n etc._n romae_fw-la 1586._o p._n 209._o power_n even_o to_o dispose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o dedicate_v to_o sixtus_n 5._o or_o size-cinque_a as_o q._n elizabeth_n call_v he_o i_o say_v that_o author_n tell_v of_o a_o rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o 3d._n quo_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la loris_fw-la flagrisque_fw-la caedere_fw-la criminis_fw-la peracios_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la temperamento_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ne_fw-la flagella_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la effusionem_fw-la exirent_fw-la so_o careful_a he_o be_v that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n raise_v army_n and_o murder_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n buckden_n nou._n 4._o 1679._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n answer_v two_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o receive_v your_o lordship_n very_o kind_a letter_n and_o this_o come_v to_o bring_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v both_o due_a my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o continue_a though_o undeserved_a kindness_n for_o the_o two_o query_n your_o lordship_n mention_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o those_o circumstance_n we_o and_o our_o church_n now_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o indeed_o deserve_v and_o require_v our_o timely_a and_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o our_o danger_n or_o death_n with_o a_o generous_a and_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n maintain_v and_o profess_v our_o own_o protestant_a religion_n or_o for_o fear_n worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n embrace_v the_o many_o gross_a error_n superstition_n and_o stupid_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v little_a only_o about_o some_o disputable_a question_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_a divine_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o more_o can_v be_v have_v in_o that_o of_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a religion_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o propagate_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o two_o querir_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a what_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o i_o do_v real_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v why_o i_o think_v so_o in_o my_o last_o 181._o last_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la or_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pius_n 5._o etc._n etc._n observation_n 8._o pag._n 181._o pamphlet_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o groundless_a vanity_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o will_v have_v cajus_n caligula_n and_o doctor_n hammonds_n who_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o foreign_a church_n too_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n call_v the_o translation_n the_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o king_n james_n perfix_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n of_o that_o translation_n pope_n that_o man_z of_o sin_n and_o in_o both_o our_o university_n the_o question_n a_o papa_n
and_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o most_o encourage_v and_o necessitate_v the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v luther_n and_o the_o reformation_n by_o he_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1517._o luther_n which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o monk_n understand_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v many_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v then_o legate_n in_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n urge_v scripture_n against_o he_o according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o original_a this_o puzzle_v the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a schoolman_n who_o thereupon_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o answer_n and_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o which_o be_v excellent_a grecian_n such_o be_v melanchton_n and_o many_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o language_n especial_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o against_o the_o protestant_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n before_o mention_v and_o though_o that_o decree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n damn_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n yet_o he_o earnest_o injoin_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o all_o their_o 186._o their_o vide_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la 67._o pauli_n 5._o in_o â—â—llario_fw-la romano_n editionis_fw-la rome_n 1638._o pag._n 185_o 186._o university_n monastery_n and_o school_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o vicar-general_n sir_n that_o my_o lord_n d._n of_o ormonds_n commission_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n depute_v i_o wonder_v not_o the_o commission_n which_o make_v he_o viceroy_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o king_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v he_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o execute_v both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o lieutenant_n there_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o as_o lieutenant_n call_v synod_n collate_v bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n do_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o commission_v by_o he_o do_v he_o not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o they_o be_v criminal_a do_v not_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o a_o national_a etc._n national_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o dublâ—n_n 1615._o §_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o ireland_n give_v our_o king_n the_o same_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o as_o he_o have_v here_o and_o do_v not_o our_o king_n here_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n partly_o in_o person_n in_o give_v archbishopric_n bishopric_n call_v synod_n etc._n etc._n partly_o by_o commission_n so_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o their_o commission_n have_v power_n to_o give_v some_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n to_o visit_v windsor_n i_o mean_v the_o collegiate_n church_n there_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a chapel_n and_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o appoint_v other_o visitor_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o england_n never_o any_o but_o cromwell_n have_v such_o a_o large_a commission_n and_o full_a power_n to_o visit_v all_o person_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a give_v such_o a_o commission_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o allowance_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n may_v expect_v from_o popish_a one_o writ_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n collington_n who_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n here_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n can_v not_o here_o be_v question_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n bishop_n allow_v each_o other_o sentence_n sir_n for_o the_o contempt_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n especial_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la &_o contentioso_fw-la it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o value_n at_o all_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o pronounce_v all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n null_a and_o every_o way_n invalid_a for_o 1._o they_o general_o deny_v our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v layman_n only_o a_o sorbon_n 1616._o sorbon_n anth_n champney_n p._n and_o d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n dovay_n 1616._o dr._n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o du_n plessin_n dr._n field_n and_o mr._n mason_n that_o protestant_a bishop_n particular_o those_o of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_v another_o and_o he_o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v 1622._o say_v r._n smith_n bp._n of_o chalcedon_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la collationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la pr._n testant_fw-la paris_n 1622._o eos_n quos_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la habent_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_n obtinere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la huius_fw-la muneris_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la another_o thus_o 21._o thus_o rich._n bâ—istow_n motivo_fw-la 21._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la ministri_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_v sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mere_a laici_fw-la non_fw-fr missi_fw-la non_fw-fr vocati_fw-la non_fw-fr consecrati_fw-la our_o countryman_n card._n alan_n and_o the_o rhemish_a annotator_n say_v 10.15_o say_v annotatores_fw-la rhemenses_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o all_z our_o clergyman_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v and_o dr._n kellison_n speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 31._o minister_n kellison_n in_o repl._n contra_fw-la d._n sutlisse_n p._n 31._o nec_fw-la ordines_fw-la nec_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habent_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la militant_a l._n 4._o c._n 8._o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ideo_fw-la longè_fw-la inverecundiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la and_o some_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n express_o tell_v the_o king_n 1604._o king_n supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la regem_fw-la 1604._o nulli_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la accedentes_fw-la habentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quam_fw-la mere_a laici_fw-la last_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o more_o quotation_n turrian_n tell_v we_o that_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_a heretic_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 7._o priest_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o protestant_n vero_fw-la nullam_fw-la penitus_n formam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la quia_fw-la nullos_fw-la penitus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la meros_n laicos_fw-la this_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n or_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o jurisdiction_n and_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n be_v invalid_a and_o absolute_a nullity_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o whatever_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o whatever_o they_o do_v be_v a_o nullity_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o such_o they_o declare_v all_o protestant_n to_o be_v forfeit_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o canon_n own_o gratian._n can._n 4._o audivimus_fw-la can._n vit_fw-mi caelestinus_n 35._o can._n apertè_fw-la 36._o can._n miramur_fw-la 37._o caus_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o vid._n card._n the_o turrecremata_a ad_fw-la dictos_fw-la canon_n canon_n express_o say_v and_o beside_o
viz._n the_o turbervils_n in_o carmarthen_n not_o one_o in_o denbighshire_n but_o one_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n that_o sir_n william_n petty_n a_o great_a master_n of_o number_n and_o calculation_n have_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n inquire_v from_o some_o of_o his_o r._n c._n bishops'_o what_o number_n of_o child_n they_o have_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v but_o 32000._o and_o that_o george_n fox_n in_o 44_o year_n have_v make_v more_o quaker_n five_o time_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o other_o emissary_n have_v make_v papist_n but_o as_o to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o that_o survey_n as_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o follow_a memorial_n be_v give_v by_o sir_n p._n p._n to_o one_o of_o king_n james_n minister_n viz._n whereas_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o tâ—e_v number_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 1676._o the_o total_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o return_v be_v 93154._o and_o consequent_o the_o nonconformist_n under_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o double_v the_o aforesaid_a number_n there_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o to_o be_v but_o 186308._o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o say_a survey_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o short_a return_n there_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n for_o that_o survey_v make_v the_o conformist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o in_o that_o diocese_n to_o be_v 263385_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o under_o that_o age_n to_o be_v 20893._o and_o the_o papist_n there_o under_o that_o age_n to_o be_v 2069_o make_v by_o double_v that_o total_a with_o those_o under_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n to_o be_v but_o 286347._o whereas_o sir_n william_n petty_n by_o his_o late_a print_a calculation_n have_v make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n to_o be_v in_o all_o 696360._o but_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o middlesex_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o take_v in_o likewise_o all_o essex_n and_o part_n of_o darthfortshire_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o extreme_o defective_a the_o return_n of_o the_o total_a for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v for_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n bear_v a_o two_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v but_o 7000000._o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o rate_n will_v be_v 318181._o and_o in_o fine_a as_o i_o have_v in_o another_o paper_n set_v down_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n for_o the_o year_n 1686_o the_o register_v christen_n be_v near_o one_o three_o part_n less_o than_o the_o burial_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o near_o a_o three_o part_n that_o year_n be_v nonconformist_n and_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v account_n the_o people_n then_o within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n to_o have_v be_v but_o 600000_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o then_o be_v about_o 200000._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o calculation_n of_o a_o three_o part_n be_v then_o within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n nonconformist_n be_v that_o the_o christen_n do_v there_o in_o common_a year_n reverâ_fw-la exceed_v the_o burial_n the_o which_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o amsterdam_n and_o paris_n bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o where_o christen_n be_v careful_o register_v but_o within_o the_o london_n bill_n the_o christen_n of_o nonconformist_n child_n be_v not_o register_v sir_n p._n pett_n judge_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n secretary_n falkland_n work_v publish_a together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o large_a letter_n acquaint_v his_o lordship_n with_o his_o design_n about_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o his_o lordship_n life_n to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o book_n he_o intend_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o some_o memoir_n wherein_o the_o lord_n falkland_n great_a wit_n and_o moral_a perfection_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o with_o the_o material_n of_o which_o he_o be_v supply_v in_o discourse_n from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n mr._n robert_n boyle_n and_o the_o lady_n ranalagh_n his_o sister_n and_o mr._n abraham_n cow_n and_o mr._n edmund_n waller_n who_o all_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o frequent_a conversation_n the_o two_o latter_a person_n have_v celebrate_v his_o lordship_n worth_n in_o their_o immortal_a poem_n and_o sir_n p._n tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o print_v their_o verse_n before_o his_o work_n and_o sir_n p._n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v often_o mention_v to_o he_o his_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o my_o lord_n falkland_n at_o his_o house_n at_o tew_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o material_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o his_o lordship_n that_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n p._n further_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o beside_o the_o great_a learning_n reason_n and_o judgement_n expess_v in_o my_o lord_n falkland_n print_v write_n there_o be_v a_o incomparable_a happy_a mixture_n of_o so_o much_o of_o that_o great_a beautiful_a charm_v thing_n call_v wit_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o decorum_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o mr._n cowley_n in_o his_o ode_n of_o wit_n rather_o than_o all_o be_v wit_n i._n e._n in_o writing_n let_v none_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o sir_n p._n thought_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o lord_n writing_n will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o future_a writer_n as_o a_o standard_n for_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o sir_n p._n further_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o letter_n with_o what_o great_a honour_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n memory_n mr._n marvel_v in_o p._n 387._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rehearsal_n transprose_v refer_v to_o two_o of_o his_o lordship_n speech_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v episcopacy_n he_o say_v begin_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o article_n against_o my_o lord_n keeper_n and_o sir_n p._n further_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n and_o serenus_n cressy_n both_o the_o antagonist_n agree_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o how_o that_o earl_n in_o p._n 185._o of_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n mention_n the_o lord_n falkland_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n of_o most_o prodigious_a learning_n of_o the_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n and_o singular_a good_a nature_n of_o the_o most_o unblemished_a integrity_n and_o the_o great_a o_n nament_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o bear_v his_o testimony_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o former_a writer_n of_o loyalty_n my_o ancient_n and_o good_a friend_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v by_o any_o hand_n especial_o your_o own_o of_o your_o health_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n continue_v to_o his_o glory_n your_o country_n good_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o friend_n i_o return_v my_o thanks_o for_o your_o long_a letter_n though_o be_v you_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o i_o you_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v after_o many_o book_n and_o their_o author_n and_o require_v i_o to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n and_o character_n of_o both_o for_o my_o judgement_n quod_fw-la soâ—o_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la exiguum_fw-la i_o shall_v free_o give_v you_o my_o opinion_n sine_fw-la ostentatione_n aut_fw-la odio_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o here_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v about_o publish_v my_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n life_n and_o write_n i_o have_v none_o save_o what_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o print_n for_o his_o person_n you_o do_v and_o true_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n charles_n i._o and_o you_o think_v that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o to_o his_o honour_n real_o sir_n peter_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o illustrious_a person_n and_o do_v and_o do_v know_v that_o both_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o be_v even_o in_o those_o â—â—bâ—llioâ—s_n
the_o genuine_a remain_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n barlow_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v divers_a discourse_n theological_a philosophical_a historical_a etc._n etc._n in_o letter_n to_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o abstruse_a point_n as_o also_o direction_n to_o a_o young_a divine_a for_o his_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o choice_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n with_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o subject_n publish_a from_o his_o lordship_n original_a paper_n london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o work_n of_o bp._n barlow_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o follow_a collection_n namely_o direction_n to_o a_o young_a divine_a for_o his_o study_n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v what_o his_o lordship_n employ_v his_o great_a studious_a thought_n in_o prepare_v and_o polish_n during_o several_a distant_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o manuscript_n on_o that_o subject_n not_o long_o after_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o he_o give_v the_o minister_n of_o buckden_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o that_o subject_a contain_v many_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n amanuensis_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o wherein_o many_o book_n print_v after_o the_o year_n 1673_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o which_o copy_n begin_v in_o p._n 1._o and_o end_n in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o p._n 71._o and_o what_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 121._o i_o see_v write_v under_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o gratify_v the_o request_n of_o a_o particular_a friend_n who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o curious_a in_o his_o study_n of_o theological_a matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o several_a person_n i_o see_v they_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o myself_o the_o which_o contain_v various_a matter_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o history_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n so_o instructful_a both_o to_o divine_n lawyer_n and_o historian_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o complete_a mastery_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o pursuit_n of_o to_o young_a divine_n i_o think_v the_o publication_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bereave_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o prelate_n of_o such_o last_a monument_n of_o praise_n as_o these_o his_o work_n have_v erect_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o learned_a work_n more_o grateful_a to_o critical_a reader_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o epistle_n and_o as_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o reception_n the_o world_n have_v give_v to_o the_o praestantium_fw-la ac_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o theologicae_fw-la print_v 1684._o and_o among_o which_o be_v about_o 69_o of_o such_o letter_n of_o grotius_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o paint_v draught_n or_o dead-coloured_a painting_n of_o man_n picture_n by_o great_a master_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o likeness_n than_o those_o in_o the_o follow_a sit_n when_o their_o pencil_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o curious_a polish_n touch_v so_o do_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o author_n and_o such_o as_o at_o once_o finish_v up_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n strike_v the_o eye_n more_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o genius_n than_o do_v the_o follow_a production_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o which_o art_n be_v exert_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o labour_n and_o with_o its_o colour_n and_o shadowing_n do_v often_o rather_o hide_v than_o illustrate_a nature_n moreover_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o follow_a volume_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n and_o determination_n of_o question_n the_o which_o if_o publish_a at_o length_n will_v not_o have_v possible_o be_v so_o agreeable_a for_o as_o short_a voyage_n be_v most_o please_a so_o be_v those_o passage_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_a detain_v by_o old_a from_o new_a matter_n we_o know_v there_o be_v late_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o though_o several_a subject_n be_v dish_v up_o from_o the_o press_n yet_o man_n choose_v to_o feed_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v about_o popery_n and_o have_v no_o gusto_n for_o any_o other_o matter_n yet_o now_o be_v cloy_v with_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v here_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o feast_v his_o mind_n with_o that_o may_v keep_v his_o appetite_n from_o be_v pall_a with_o any_o one_o subject_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o i_o account_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n the_o bishop_n ever_o write_v of_o but_o what_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o he_o and_o be_v render_v by_o his_o open_n it_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n understanding_n so_o i_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n manage_v of_o controversy_n very_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n wherein_o his_o example_n may_v be_v useful_o directive_n not_o only_o to_o young_a divine_n but_o to_o writer_n of_o most_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v his_o great_a talon_n of_o state_v of_o question_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o skill_n i_o ever_o think_v a_o question_n so_o state_v to_o be_v half_o decide_v and_o as_o in_o amsterdam_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o house_n require_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n so_o do_v the_o just_a sound_n of_o any_o question_n by_o the_o state_v of_o it_o take_v up_o as_o much_o time_n from_o a_o author_n as_o the_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o volume_n by_o my_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n eâ—forced_v though_o brief_o to_o insert_v therein_o somewhat_o of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o subject_n with_o a_o intent_n by_o such_o a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o bishop_n thought_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 273_o and_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 278._o and_o of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o when_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o p._n 316_o 320._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 326._o after_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 1676._o and_o which_o have_v not_o before_o appear_v in_o print_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o pag._n 320._o to_o corroborate_v dr._n glanvile_n assertion_n of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o calculation_n and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n mention_v other_o political_a calculation_n that_o i_o adventure_v upon_o the_o which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o critical_a few_n who_o mind_n thing_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o make_v such_o calculation_n exact_o well_o have_v deter_v many_o from_o attempt_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v the_o height_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o kind_n may_v occasional_o excite_v other_o of_o great_a ability_n to_o advance_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o do_v so_o i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o here_o on_o a_o passant_a review_n of_o what_o in_o p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o i_o write_v to_o the_o bp._n concern_v the_o l._n falkland_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o k._n charles_n i._o i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v the_o attacque_n of_o any_o critical_a person_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o super-laudator_a in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o on_o which_o account_n mr._n marvel_n do_v just_o animadvert_v on_o dr._n parker_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o excessive_a in_o praise_v archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o command_v the_o roman_a
in_o that_o conjuncture_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v revive_v here_o follow_v a_o deduction_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la about_o it_o in_o the_o several_a letter_n that_o the_o affair_n give_v occasion_n for_o viz._n reverend_n brethren_n it_o have_v please_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o give_v some_o command_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n from_o his_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o right_a reverend_n our_o good_a diocesan_n who_o have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o you_o what_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v you_o will_v i_o hope_v full_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n here_o enclose_v to_o have_v summon_v you_o to_o oxon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v some_o trouble_n and_o possible_o charge_v which_o his_o lordship_n be_v always_o willing_a to_o prevent_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o other_o command_n from_o my_o superior_n to_o communicate_v save_o those_o here_o enclose_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o respect_n and_o service_n of_o reverend_a brethren_n your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n tho._n barlow_n q._n coll._n oxon_n may_v 22._o 1673._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n be_v 1._o the_o constitution_n of_o convocation_n 1._o jacobi_n 1603._o can._n 59.2_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n in_o our_o present_a common-prayer_n book_n which_o canon_n and_o rubric_n agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v catechise_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n 3._o that_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o mistress_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v their_o child_n apprentice_n and_o servant_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v 1._o the_o canon_n injoin_v catechise_v as_o to_o the_o time_n before_o evening-prayer_n but_o the_o rubric_n say_v after_o the_o second_o lesson_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v they_o shall_v catechise_v half_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o the_o rubric_n limit_n no_o time_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a now_o where_o they_o differ_v the_o rubric_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v because_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o and_o so_o more_o obligatory_a 3._o the_o rubric_n omit_v the_o punishment_n the_o ordinary_n may_v inflict_v in_o case_n the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o canon_n distinct_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o neglect_v catechise_v according_a to_o canon_n 2._o of_o parent_n and_o master_n if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o send_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n 3._o of_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v catechise_v according_a to_o canon_n which_o penalty_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o be_o require_v to_o transmit_v to_o your_o lordship_n by_o which_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o duty_n which_o his_o majesty_n require_v of_o your_o lordship_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v true_o sensible_a that_o the_o grow_a increase_n of_o the_o prevail_a sect_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o person_n or_o their_o erroneous_a instruction_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o command_v i_o that_o in_o his_o name_n i_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o by_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o by_o yourselves_o and_o officer_n you_o will_v at_o all_o seasonable_a time_n reinforce_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o enable_v we_o to_o enjoin_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n that_o may_v be_v such_o as_o without_o licence_n either_o public_o or_o private_o teach_v school_n within_o your_o lordship_n or_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v forthwith_o proceed_v against_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o their_o restraint_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o moreov_a strict_o charge_v we_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n without_o subscription_n oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o be_v exact_o requisite_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v that_o your_o lordship_n and_o they_o will_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n let_v i_o know_v how_o we_o be_v already_o defective_a in_o these_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v necessary_a i_o bid_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o farewell_o lambeth_n house_n feb._n 6._o 167â—_n your_o lordship_n very_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n guil._n cant._n your_o lordship_n do_v hereby_o full_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n which_o i_o be_o require_v to_o let_v you_o know_v london-house_n feb._n 8._o 167â—_n your_o lordship_n very_a love_a brother_n and_o servant_n humfr._fw-la london_n mr._n archdeacon_n you_o hereby_o full_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n with_o in_o my_o diocese_n than_o by_o yourself_o you_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a officer_n in_o my_o absence_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v whole_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o discretion_n and_o desire_v that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n you_o will_v give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v herein_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v require_v by_o his_o majesty_n from_o whitehall_n april_n 26._o 1673._o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n n._n oxon._n the_o question_n i_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n be_v 1._o whether_o by_o sect_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n papist_n be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o include_v 2._o and_o whether_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o 3._o in_o case_n they_o come_v not_o what_o punishment_n 4._o whether_o popish_a schoolmaster_n may_v teach_v without_o licence_n &_o c_o mr._n archdeacon_n you_o have_v put_v some_o question_n to_o i_o which_o i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v any_o comment_n or_o explanation_n upon_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n your_o speedy_a care_n in_o this_o will_v be_v necessary_a whether_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v in_o person_n concern_v it_o or_o to_o distribute_v such_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o be_v requisite_a i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o choice_n but_o i_o pray_v fail_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n n._n oxon._n whitehall_n may_v 10._o 1673._o a_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n letter_n of_o may_n 10._o 1673._o right_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v your_o lordship_n letter_n and_o command_n in_o obedience_n to_o which_o i_o have_v now_o communicate_v the_o letter_n your_o lordship_n send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o your_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o summon_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o oxon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n because_o that_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o do_v save_v only_o to_o deliver_v letter_n to_o they_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v eight_o deanery_n in_o your_o diocese_n i_o transcribe_v eight_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o send_v one_o enclose_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o own_o a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o here_o send_v to_o every_o deanery_n direct_v it_o to_o some_o prime_a minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n and_o make_v the_o apparitor_n signify_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n in_o who_o hand_n those_o letter_n be_v lodge_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o if_o they_o please_v take_v a_o copy_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o direction_n read_v they_o further_a though_o your_o lordship_n have_v give_v i_o no_o direction_n or_o command_v to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v command_v the_o
certis_fw-la redditibus_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la assignantur_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la &_o sustentationem_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o oneribus_fw-la subeundis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a civilian_n that_o such_o sine-cure_n have_v be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o maintain_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v buy_v and_o learn_v there_o the_o art_n of_o that_o cunning_a court_n solicit_v business_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n last_o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o appropriate_v parochial_a tithe_n and_o make_v rectory_n of_o sine-cure_n i_o say_v 1._o we_o never_o hear_v of_o tithe_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o 1661._o the_o extat_fw-la gr_n lat_fw-la in_o 8vo_fw-la per_fw-la justellum_n paris_n 1610._o &_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la veteris_fw-la per_fw-la justellum_n par._n 1661._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v great_a then_o and_o so_o be_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o give_v free_o that_o they_o will_v seldom_o pay_v what_o be_v by_o law_n due_a sure_o the_o people_n than_o be_v much_o better_a christian_n or_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o worse_o 2._o but_o i_o find_v not_o tithe_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o establish_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o end_n 198._o end_n by_o king_n offa_n charter_n anno._n 786._o see_v selden_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 8._o §_o 2._o p._n 198._o of_o the_o eight_o or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o 209._o nine_o selden_n ibidem_fw-la §_o 4._o pag._n 204._o &_o pag._n 209._o century_n and_o the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n not_o before_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o year_n 636._o so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v so_o late_o and_o tithe_n not_o establish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o tithe_n can_v not_o be_v before_o tithe_n and_o parish_n be_v establish_v but_o how_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v alienate_v and_o make_v sine-cure_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o search_v one_o thing_n material_a in_o this_o business_n of_o sine-cure_n be_v that_o heretofore_o donative_n and_o sine-cure_n may_v be_v in_o layman_n hand_n since_o our_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n 14._o car._n 2._o none_o but_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o a_o layman_n by_o that_o act_n be_v make_v incapable_a see_v the_o §_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v next_o after_o the_o declaration_n against_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n my_o honour_a friend_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n you_o ask_v a_o question_n about_o pension_n pay_v to_o other_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o question_n may_v be_v 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o just_o may_v be_v do_v now_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o pension_n have_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o to_o the_o pope_n as_o annatae_fw-la primitiae_fw-la anni_fw-la primi_fw-la fructus_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o i_o find_v the_o canonist_n call_v they_o in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 83._o gender_n duaâ—â—nus_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o p._n 83._o annuum_fw-la so_o that_o annuum_fw-la solvere_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o as_o annatas_fw-la primitias_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la anni_fw-la fructus_fw-la solvere_fw-la when_o these_o annat_n 468._o annat_n sanctio_n pragmaticae_fw-la cum_fw-la glâ—ssis_fw-la paris_n 1613._o p._n 1009._o &_o in_o editione_n ultimâ_fw-la paris_n 1666._o p._n 468._o begin_v how_o they_o be_v etc._n be_v with_fw-mi dictam_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la edit_fw-la 1613._o p._n 630_o 631_o etc._n etc._n fuse_v &_o editionis_fw-la 1666._o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n pay_v and_o condemn_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n tell_v we_o especial_o the_o sanctio_n pragnatica_n caroli_n 7._o galliarum_n regis_fw-la and_o the_o large_a gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o sequentibus_fw-la other_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3_o 4._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la duarenus_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la have_v full_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o annat_n and_o you_o know_v cowel_n interpreter_n verbo_fw-la annat_n and_o spelman_n glossary_a verbo_fw-la annatae_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o so_o do_v my_o lord_n 120._o lord_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o p._n 120._o cook_n too_o in_o who_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o story_n spelman_n have_v out_o of_o platina_n that_o annat_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1400._o be_v untrue_a for_o annat_n demand_v here_o in_o england_n and_o deny_v by_o ed._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1327._o and_o so_o 73_o year_n before_o but_o though_o the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o council_n basiliense_n an._n 1431._o sessio_fw-la 21._o basil_n damn_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n yet_o they_o be_v pay_v here_o till_o hen._n viii_o 4._o viii_o statut._n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o h._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 4._o annex_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o crown_n miseris_fw-la malorum_fw-la altior_fw-la sensus_fw-la i_o speak_v this_o more_o feel_o because_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v the_o king_n above_o 800_o l._n for_o these_o scurvy_a popish_a annat_n 2._o beside_o decimae_fw-la or_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o to_o our_o king_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o statute_n call_v it_o before_o it_o statut._n an._n 2._o &_o 3._o cap._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la edite_fw-la paris_n 1613._o pag._n 1009._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o k._n of_o france_n have_v the_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o a_o perpetual_a disme_n and_o for_o ever_o 26._o hen._n viii_o chap._n 3._o 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o payment_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o they_o call_v corrodia_n liberationes_fw-la corrodia_n othoboni_n constitutio_fw-la voâ—entes_fw-la verbo_fw-la liberationes_fw-la liberationes_fw-la so_o they_o be_v common_o call_v at_o least_o here_o in_o england_n now_o for_o these_o corrodia_n liberationes_fw-la or_o pensiones_fw-la for_o by_o all_o these_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o they_o explain_v as_o what_o they_o be_v who_o may_v impose_v they_o on_o who_o for_o how_o long_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o author_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o few_o and_o in_o read_v they_o you_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o more_o cite_v who_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n 1._o in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o decret_a greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 39_o de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la exact_v &_o procurat_fw-la there_o be_v many_o chap._n about_o this_o business_n as_o cap._n scientes_fw-la 3._o and_o cap._n 7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o panormitan_n on_o those_o chapter_n and_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o caus_n 1._o quaest_n 3._o 3._o linwood_n provincial_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la alienandis_fw-la cap._n ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la 2._o 4._o othoboni_n constitutio_fw-la quia_fw-la plerumqu_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la pactionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la praesentato_fw-la mihi_fw-la pag._n 105._o cum_fw-la glossis_fw-la johan_n de_fw-fr aton_n canonici_fw-la lincolinensis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la othoboni_n constitutio_fw-la volentes_fw-la quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la vendant_fw-la vel_fw-la assignent_fw-la aliis_fw-la liberationes_fw-la seu_fw-la corrodia_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la summarium_fw-la dictae_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la praefixum_fw-la pag._n 126._o col._n 3._o 5._o cowel_n interpreter_n verbo_fw-la corrodium_fw-la spelman_n glossary_a verbo_fw-la corrodium_fw-la 6._o duarenus_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o to_o omit_v other_o covarruvius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n full_o
their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o all_o stranger_n some_o few_o except_v give_v one_o whole_a year_n revenue_n this_o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o you_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 21._o and_o give_v you_o the_o authentic_a record_n for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o page_n 7_o 8._o where_o you_o will_v have_v the_o motive_n which_o move_v the_o clergy_n then_o to_o give_v such_o a_o prodigious_a subsidy_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v that_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n s._n what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o late_a antiquity_n be_v too_o true_a we_o be_v alarm_v by_o many_o letter_n not_o only_o of_o false_a latin_a but_o false_a english_a too_o and_o many_o bad_a character_n cast_v on_o good_a man_n especial_o on_o the_o anti-arminians_a who_o be_v all_o especial_o dr._n prideaux_n make_v seditious_a person_n schismatic_n if_o not_o heretic_n nay_o our_o first_o reformer_n out_o of_o pet._n heylin_n angry_a and_z to_o our_o church_n and_o truth_n scandalous_a writing_n be_v make_v fanatic_n this_o they_o tell_v i_o and_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o in_o town_n say_v no_o less_o i_o have_v not_o read_v one_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o but_o i_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o read_v it_o over_o that_o i_o may_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o fault_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a endeavour_v the_o mend_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o a_o new_a edition_n with_o a_o real_a correction_n of_o all_o fault_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o miscarriage_n can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o university_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o imprudence_n if_o not_o impiety_n of_o one_o or_o two_o who_o betray_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o if_o good_a dr._n c._n will_v finish_v and_o communicate_v his_o animadversion_n he_o will_v do_v a_o kind_a office_n pâ—us_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la tho_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v now_o awaken_v set_v those_o to_o work_v about_o that_o book_n who_o eye_n and_o care_n will_v be_v critical_a enough_o to_o see_v without_o spectacle_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o either_o ignorance_n or_o disorderly_a passion_n have_v produce_v god_n almighty_n bless_v you_o all_o you_o and_o sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a faithful_a and_o thankful_a servant_n t._n b._n another_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n s._n about_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n for_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxon._n which_o you_o mention_v the_o author_n be_v one_o mr._n wood_n of_o merton_n college_n who_o write_v they_o in_o english_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o latin_a at_o christ-church_n by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o as_o you_o true_o observe_v the_o latin_a be_v very_o bad_a and_o indeed_o very_o etc._n very_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o commentariis_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la be_v not_o latin_a etc._n etc._n false_a many_o time_n the_o translator_n subscribe_v the_o author_n epistle_n with_o his_o name_n which_o in_o english_a be_v anthony_n wood_n antonius_n a_o wood_n have_v they_o say_v antonius_n a_o sylva_n it_o have_v be_v latin_a but_o antonius_n a_o wood_n be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_o false_a p._n 114._o libri_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o burgus_n subtus_fw-la stainesmoram_fw-la be_v in_o cumberland_n whereas_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o westmoreland_n about_o 20._o mile_n distant_a from_o cumberland_n in_o that_o 2._o book_n pag._n 122._o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o vico_fw-la vocato_fw-la orton_n whereas_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o village_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o single_a house_n two_o mile_n from_o orton_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o those_o antiquity_n p._n 285_o 286._o you_o have_v a_o story_n tell_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a to_o make_v our_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n ridiculous_a and_o in_o that_o p._n 286._o the_o translater_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v clericus_fw-la signetti_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o signettum_n be_v he_o add_v sigillum_fw-la ita_fw-la regium_fw-la privatum_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o latin_a and_o logic_n be_v true_a the_o signet_n and_o privy-seal_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n my_o lord_n privy-seal_n will_v not_o allow_v mr._n wood_n who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o those_o antiquity_n be_v himself_o too_o favourable_a to_o papist_n and_o have_v often_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o at_o christ-church_n something_n be_v put_v in_o which_o neither_o be_v in_o his_o original_a copy_n nor_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o antiquity_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n may_v prove_v scandalous_a and_o give_v our_o adversary_n some_o occasion_n to_o censure_v not_o only_o the_o university_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o reformation_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o university_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o compose_v or_o approve_v those_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o they_o can_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v impute_v to_o the_o university_n but_o must_v lie_v upon_o christ-church_n and_o the_o composer_n of_o they_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n some_o quotation_n out_o of_o b._n barlow_n manuscript-answ_a to_o mr._n hobbs_n book_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o papist_n gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o put_n heretic_n to_o death_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v over_o some_o impious_a and_o degrade_v person_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o gl_n they_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la morte_fw-la hoâ—iâ—nsis_fw-la apud_fw-la panoâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la nâ—â—imus_fw-la 27._o §_o 8._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la uâ—rb_n sig_n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 11_o &_o aâ—â—_n 3._o relinquit_fw-la jâ—dicio_fw-la saeculari_fw-la exterminanâ—â—m_fw-la per_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la so_o linwood_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la hâ—ereticis_fw-la cap._n 1._o verbo_fw-la paena_fw-la in_o gl_n deliver_v he_o then_o the_o bishop_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n intercede_v efficaciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n so_o say_v the_o rubric_n for_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o word_n pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1610._o p._n 456._o vid._n cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la sig_n &_o panorm_a ibid._n §_o 8._o 9_o domine_fw-la judex_n râ—gamus_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la intuitu_fw-la &_o nostrorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la precaminum_fw-la miserimo_fw-la huic_fw-la nullam_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la inferatis_fw-la now_o this_o be_v strange_a hypocrisy_n for_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o 1612._o nor_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v believe_v not_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judg._n cook_n s_o report_n part_v 5._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la eccle_n p._n 7._o edit_fw-la london_n 1612._o moderate_v the_o sentence_n but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o execute_v it_o etc._n it_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bullam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la bullario_fw-la cherubini_n tom_n 1._o p._n 116._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o c._n 20._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la in_o criminal_a capit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n 1633._o p._n 623._o cogantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n cogendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o officiales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la sententias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o luther_n just_o say_v damnatos_fw-la say_v articulo_fw-la 33._o inter_v artic_a a_o leone_n 10._o damnatos_fw-la sic_fw-la verbis_fw-la ludunt_fw-la in_fw-la mortibus_fw-la innocentium_n nor_o do_v 642._o do_v roffensis_fw-la operum_fw-la p._n 642._o roffensus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o give_v any_o just_a answer_n or_o apology_n for_o that_o their_o practice_n and_o panormitan_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o objection_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o deliver_v the_o condemn_a and_o degrade_v person_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v intercede_v
it_o 2._o the_o other_o help_n be_v invincible_a ignorance_n which_o will_v excuse_v citatos_fw-la excuse_v vid._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o &_o authores_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la citatos_fw-la person_n so_o ignorant_a a_o paenâ_fw-la &_o culpâ_fw-la and_o make_v many_o action_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v sinful_a not_o so_o to_o seem_v so_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o popish_a tyranny_n prevail_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v there_o many_o innocent_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o time_n against_o positive_a law_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o papist_n be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a synagogue_n my_o lord_n i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o tedious_a and_z i_o fear_v impertinent_a scribble_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o lordship_n no_o further_o trouble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v thank-ful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n a_o letter_n to_o another_o person_n about_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v formal_a idolatry_n and_o about_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n sir_n i_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o last_o you_o propose_v two_o question_n to_o i_o which_o now_o i_o have_v which_o i_o have_v not_o before_o time_n to_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o host_n with_o latria_n which_o worship_n they_o exhibendus_fw-la they_o council_n trident_n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n cap._n 5._o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n exhibendus_fw-la confess_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v it_o to_o their_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a but_o not_o formal_a idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n 364_o pag._n 41._o whereas_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n material_a idolatry_n be_v formal_a nonsense_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la as_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o nothing_o can_v with_o sense_n he_o call_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v materiale_a and_o formale_a so_o in_o adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n the_o positive_a act_n in_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o materiale_a and_o that_o habitude_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v transgression_n be_v the_o formale_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v materiale_n the_o body_n and_o formale_a the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v sense_n and_o logic_n will_v call_v a_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v a_o material_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o man_n at_o all_o but_o only_o materiale_a hominis_fw-la and_o not_o homo_fw-la materialis_fw-la doctor_n jer._n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 258._o and_o be_v earnest_a in_o free_v the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o doctor_n taylor_n afteward_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n §_o 12._o pag._n 148._o print_a at_o dublin_n 1644._o full_o confute_v both_o doctor_n hâ—mmond_n and_o himself_o and_o true_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a adoration_n of_o their_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o idololatrical_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o england_n vide_fw-la canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o can._n 7._o do_v and_o still_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a communion_n detestable_a see_v our_o present_a liturgy_n in_o the_o last_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n for_o your_o second_o quaery_n whether_o you_o have_v mistake_v my_o meaning_n in_o your_o note_n out_o of_o my_o tract_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n of_o heresy_n and_o whether_o i_o do_v mean_a that_o zanchius_n bullenger_n and_o beza_n do_v approve_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n and_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n what_o i_o say_v in_o that_o tract_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v nor_o have_v i_o now_o that_o tract_n by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o and_o many_o more_o protestant_n divine_v have_v approve_v that_o doctrine_n of_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n 1._o for_o beza_n he_o have_v write_v large_o and_o learned_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 85._o edit_fw-la genevae_n 1582_o where_o he_o prove_v against_o billius_n and_o bas_n montfortius_fw-la that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v calvin_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la servetum_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o in_o commentariis_fw-la in_o titum_fw-la bullinger_n melanchton_n wolph_n capito_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n put_v mich._n servetus_n a_o arrian_n to_o death_n and_o consult_v the_o divine_n in_o helvetia_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o the_o helvetian_a divine_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n consider_v servetus_n may_v be_v put_v lawful_o to_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o for_o zanchius_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cap._n 28._o pag._n 580_o 581_o 582._o edit_fw-la 1618._o per_fw-la sam._n crispinum_n now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v heretic_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n to_o death_n excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v which_o though_o many_o of_o our_o fanatic_n contemn_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n what_o the_o good_a father_n call_v it_o tremendum_fw-la ultimi_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v you_o and_o all_o you_o be_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o mar._n 23._o 1684._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n about_o what_o greek_a father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o latin_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o this_o come_v with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n to_o bring_v my_o thanks_o you_o desire_v i_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o greek_a father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o translate_v in_o latin_a nor_o common_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o reformation_n you_o know_v i_o be_o willing_a as_o for_o many_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o do_v praeter_fw-la solitum_fw-la command_v impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o you_o desire_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o person_n though_o of_o far_o more_o read_v and_o ability_n than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v do_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o man_n in_o a_o age._n however_o in_o general_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v true_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o in_o our_o present_a case_n two_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o before_o the_o 1453._o the_o it_o be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1453._o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n before_o print_v 448._o print_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n an._n 1440._o vide_fw-la hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la pag._n 448._o be_v invent_v and_o before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o 1517._o by_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n anno._n 1517._o luther_n 2._o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n before_o print_v and_o reformation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v 1._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n long_o before_o hieromes_n time_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o tota_n versiones_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v very_o many_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o
right_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o elect_v king_n at_o his_o inauguration_n swear_v to_o observe_v faithful_o those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la 4._o among_o those_o capitulation_n to_o which_o he_o swear_v this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n keep_v those_o capitulation_n than_o the_o archiepscopus_fw-la guintisnensis_fw-la primate_n of_o poland_n be_v private_o to_o admonish_v he_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mend_v he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o more_o public_o before_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v incorrigible_a the_o archbishop_n may_v send_v out_o a_o edict_n to_o prohibit_v the_o nation_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n in_o short_a to_o depose_v he_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n thom._n lincoln_n coll._n oxon._n aug._n 23._o 1675._o the_o bishop_n be_v write_v to_o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o friend_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la administrari_fw-la of_o which_o a_o gentleman_n in_o london_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n have_v not_o its_o origine_fw-la from_o aristotle_n metaphysics_n to_o which_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o philosophical_a axiom_n refer_v in_o his_o cite_n the_o say_n his_o lordship_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n sir_n for_o that_o axiom_n of_o bede_n which_o you_o mention_v entia_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la disponi_fw-la i_o have_v bede_n work_n and_o i_o find_v among_o his_o axiomata_fw-la philosophica_fw-la this_o axiom_n in_o these_o word_n nolunt_fw-la entia_fw-la malè_fw-la gubernari_fw-la n._n gubernari_fw-la beda_n inter_fw-la axiomata_fw-la philosophica_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la 2._o pag._n 151._o litera_fw-la n._n but_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v your_o book_n refer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o axiom_n there_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o one_o passage_n in_o that_o second_o book_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v some_o thing_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v aristotelis_fw-la metaph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o we_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v mistake_v and_o several_a man_n may_v have_v several_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o the_o same_o though_o man_n by_o mistake_n may_v think_v otherwise_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n in_o your_o great_a town_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o axiom_n i_o do_v confess_v you_o have_v in_o your_o town_n many_o error_n more_o impious_a but_o hardly_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o venerable_a bede_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o that_o be_v 949._o since_o and_o bede_n as_o by_o his_o work_n be_v evident_a have_v that_o axiom_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o unless_o that_o gentleman_n be_v old_a than_o bede_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o that_o axiom_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o save_v that_o you_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o july_n 29._o 1684._o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n about_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o of_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o confute_v my_o lord_n shaftsbury_n speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sir_n in_o your_o letter_n you_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o i_o which_o jure_fw-la tuo_fw-la you_o may_v command_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la writ_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o that_o what_o our_o lawyer_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o let_v i_o commend_v to_o your_o perusal_n if_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o spelman_n glossary_a who_o be_v neither_o profess_a lawyer_n nor_o divine_a yet_o a_o very_a learned_a antiquary_n and_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o his_o last_o edition_n print_v anno._n 1664._o under_o the_o word_n fidelitas_fw-la for_o though_o he_o have_v the_o word_n allegiancia_n in_o his_o glossary_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o upon_o it_o there_o 2._o for_o divine_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n now_o which_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o natural_a allegiance_n due_a to_o king_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a remember_v nor_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o business_n i_o now_o be_o have_v i_o time_n to_o inquire_v sure_o i_o be_o 1._o that_o no_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o such_o popular_a government_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o or_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o author_n of_o oceana_n i_o think_v harrington_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o party_n say_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n establish_v his_o people_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o learn_a jew_n josephus_n philo_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o government_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v king_n a_o theocratia_n or_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v king_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n particular_o as_o much_o and_o as_o particular_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n be_v to_o their_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o god_n 8.7_o god_n 1._o sam._n 8.7_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v their_o king_n 2._o and_o samuel_n 12.12_o samuel_n 2._o sam._n 10.19_o and_o 12.12_o tell_v they_o so_o too_o 3._o god_n be_v a_o particular_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n he_o personal_o give_v they_o all_o their_o law_n 4._o he_o do_v personal_o appoint_v his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n moses_n josua_n etc._n etc._n 5._o god_n do_v receive_v all_o their_o appeal_n and_o personal_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n etc._n etc._n again_o divine_n may_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o king_n and_o their_o royal_a power_n be_v 1._o a_o deo_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o non_fw-fr a_fw-fr populo_fw-la no_v not_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n as_o in_o poland_n for_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n designatio_fw-la personae_fw-la may_v be_v in_o the_o people_n yet_o collat._n authoritatis_fw-la regiae_n est_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la 3._o non_fw-fr a_fw-fr papa_n 4._o non_fw-fr a_fw-fr lege_fw-la my_o lord_n 〈…〉_o house_n in_o a_o long_a speech_n to_o prove_v king_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o king_n be_v a_o league_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o king_n which_o be_v seditious_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o make_v that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o king_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o for_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v and_o be_v before_o the_o king_n who_o have_v his_o royal_a power_n and_o kingly_a office_n from_o that_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o this_o nation_n any_o other_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n for_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o history_n that_o mention_n it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o king_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n kingly_a government_n be_v establish_v here_o sed_fw-la transeat_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n answer_v some_o query_n about_o abby-land_n and_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n of_o the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n sir_n as_o to_o your_o first_o question_n about_o the_o value_n of_o abby-land_n your_o calculation_n be_v ingenious_a and_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o your_o author_n say_v the_o poor_a monk_n have_v very_o short_a allowance_n but_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o all_o the_o abby-land_n be_v no_o more_o than_o 261100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v much_o mistake_v for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v far_o more_o weaver_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n have_v something_o of_o it_o and_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o monasticon_fw-la but_o i_o neither_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o consult_v they_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o query_n what_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v of_o burn_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o idolatry_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o deut._n 13.15_o
it_o before_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o may_v be_v manifest_o prove_v be_v that_o my_o buisiness_n by_o buckden_n march_n 24._o 1685._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n of_o a_o new_a popish_a book_n than_o publish_a etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o new_a popish_a book_n you_o so_o kind_o send_v i_o the_o book_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o popish_a emissary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o our_o religion_n particular_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n in_o glocestershire_n two_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o her_o friend_n employ_v to_o undeceive_v that_o gentlewoman_n desire_v i_o to_o give_v they_o some_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v she_o from_o popery_n i_o do_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n give_v they_o such_o motive_n to_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v but_o the_o gentlewoman_n give_v they_o a_o paper_n pen_v by_o her_o priest_n contain_v motive_n for_o which_o she_o turn_v a_o papist_n the_o gentleman_n bring_v they_o to_o i_o i_o answer_v they_o at_o large_a in_o eight_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o they_o procure_v of_o she_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o and_o last_o week_n allow_v i_o time_n to_o read_v and_o return_v it_o to_o they_o private_o so_o that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o be_v popular_o pen_v with_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v but_o prove_v nothing_o with_o any_o good_a consequence_n the_o author_n have_v some_o rhetoric_n but_o no_o good_a logic_n he_o make_v universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a and_o grand_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v desire_v the_o gentleman_n who_o procure_v i_o the_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o the_o book_n to_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o gentlewoman_n and_o her_o priest_n that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v be_v their_o proselyte_n nay_o second_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_o continue_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v their_o proselyte_n that_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v with_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a sow_v tare_n and_o i_o fear_v we_o sleep_v math._n 13.25_o while_o they_o be_v sow_v they_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n jan._n 3._o 1684._o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n p._n p._n wherein_o he_o apologize_v for_o his_o not_o go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o animadvert_v on_o calvin_n make_v the_o penal_a law_n about_o religion_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o this_o come_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v non_fw-la ingratus_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la sed_fw-la oppressus_fw-la your_o care_n and_o kindness_n for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o business_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o if_o i_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o threaten_a visitation_n i_o must_v impute_v it_o next_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o my_o good_a god_n to_o the_o undeserved_a charity_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o excellent_a marquis_n of_o hallifax_n and_o your_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o manage_v that_o affair_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o exceed_o sensible_a among_o many_o more_o of_o the_o great_a obligation_n you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o can_v never_o requite_v beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la indignè_fw-la aestimat_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la reddendo_fw-la cogitat_fw-la nor_o ever_o shall_v ingrateful_o forget_v for_o go_v to_o lincoln_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o that_o hallifax_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o hallifax_n excellent_a person_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o ability_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o present_a my_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o disable_v i_o for_o such_o a_o journey_n i_o have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o my_o house_n this_o 13_o or_o 14_o month_n nor_o able_a to_o take_v any_o journey_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o go_v to_o lincoln_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o house_n there_o 2._o buckden_n as_o you_o tell_v he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o stand_v far_o more_o convenient_o for_o all_o business_n 3._o bishop_n sanderson_n live_v and_o die_v at_o buckden_n and_o bishop_n lany_n live_v there_o too_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o ely_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o accuse_v or_o complain_v on_o for_o it_o 4._o that_o lincoln_n may_v not_o think_v i_o be_v unkind_a and_o neglect_v they_o i_o send_v they_o 100_o l._n of_o which_o 50_o l._n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o 50_o l._n to_o the_o city_n and_o since_o that_o i_o give_v the_o city_n 20_o l._n towards_o their_o expense_n in_o renew_v their_o charter_n which_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o only_o must_v be_v accuse_v and_o uncharitable_o condemn_v by_o my_o enemy_n causa_fw-la indictâ_fw-la &_o inauditâ_fw-la ah_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o my_o absence_n from_o lincoln_n or_o any_o of_o those_o little_a thing_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o popish_a party_n object_n against_o i_o which_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o which_o indeed_o set_v they_o on_o to_o calumniate_v i_o be_v they_o know_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o miscall_v catholic_n religion_n and_o god_n will_v while_o i_o live_v shall_v be_v so_o &_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la i_o have_v be_v loyal_a to_o my_o good_a king_n and_o dutiful_a to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o have_v do_v they_o more_o faithful_a and_o better_a service_n than_o any_o of_o my_o enemy_n have_v or_o can_v and_o notwithstanding_o any_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v god_n enable_v i_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o anger_v my_o popish_a enemy_n or_o of_o any_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o i_o serve_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v deliver_v i_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v never_o worship_v the_o abominable_a idol_n they_o have_v set_v up_o i_o have_v something_o which_o in_o convenient_a time_n i_o shall_v publish_v which_o will_v anger_v they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o do_v for_o what_o you_o mention_v of_o henry_n 8._o that_o his_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_o true_a such_o a_o marriage_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n can_v not_o possible_o marry_v any_o save_v their_o sister_n yet_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v who_o can_v not_o lawful_o multiply_v but_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n 2._o sarah_n be_v abraham_n sister_n gen._n 20._o v._n 12._o and_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20.3_o but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o marry_v a_o sister_n she_o may_v have_v be_v his_o concubine_n but_o not_o his_o legal_a wife_n for_o it_o be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n contractus_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la initus_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n who_o never_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o you_o desire_v concern_v calvin_n opinion_n on_o deut._n 13.6_o 9_o and_o zech._n 13.3_o his_o opinion_n be_v on_o zech._n 13.3_o that_o these_o penal_a severe_a law_n do_v bind_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la so_o i_o be_o a_o fanatique_a in_o honest_a calvin_n opinion_n sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o law_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.4_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bind_v
they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n bind_v any_o save_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nor_o they_o till_o after_o a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n 2._o and_o zechary_n in_o that_o text_n express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o prophesi_v sure_o mr._n calvin_n can_v think_v that_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n may_v kill_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a prophet_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n see_v this_o and_o there_o say_v multo_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o further_o trouble_v that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v you_o and_o all_o you_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o most_o oblige_a faithful_a and_o thankful_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n buckden_n jan._n 26._o 1684._o a_o letter_n answer_v a_o question_n about_o the_o liberty_n former_o allow_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o print_v book_n there_o against_o popery_n etc._n etc._n sir_n for_o your_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v print_v any_o book_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o in_o france_n eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v write_v and_o print_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o name_n damn_v in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n such_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o calvin_n or_o beza_n casaubon_n the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n budaeus_fw-la robert_n and_o henry_n stephens_n carolus_n molinaeus_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o hundred_o more_o you_o may_v find_v damn_v in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n till_o this_o present_a king_n ruine_v they_o have_v several_a university_n in_o their_o command_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdsction_n and_o press_v and_o printer_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o in_o those_o university_n they_o have_v public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o read_v and_o dispute_v against_o every_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o their_o own_o press_n print_v their_o disputation_n so_o in_o their_o university_n at_o sedan_n they_o usual_o print_v their_o disputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o good_a thick_a volume_n of_o they_o be_v print_v with_o this_o title_n thesaurus_fw-la disputationum_fw-la theol._n in_fw-la almâ_fw-la sedanensi_fw-la academia_n habitarum_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reverend_a professor_n who_o at_o several_a time_n do_v moderate_v those_o disputation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o eight_o 1._o p._n molinaeus_n 2._o ja._n capellus_n 3._o ab._n ramburtius_n 4._o sam._n maresius_n 5._o alex._n coâ—uinus_n 6._o lud._n le_fw-fr blenc_n 7._o jos_n le_fw-fr vasseur_n 8._o jo._n alpaeus_n there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o disputation_n have_v at_o sedan_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1641._o to_o omit_v other_o there_o be_v print_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o disputation_n in_o another_o protestant_a university_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o express_a confutation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o title_n of_o that_o great_a volume_n be_v this_o thesis_n theologicae_fw-la in_o academia_n salmuriensi_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la disputatae_fw-la sub_fw-la praesidio_fw-la d._n d._n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professorum_fw-la lud._n capello_n mose_n amyraldo_n josua_n placaeo_n salmurii_fw-la 1641._o 3._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v many_o synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v many_o canon_n to_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o then_o print_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o popish_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n for_o your_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n dedicate_v any_o of_o their_o book_n to_o their_o king_n i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o seek_v but_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o book_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o punctual_a account_n of_o many_o public_a disputation_n in_o france_n in_o former_a time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n and_o popish_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n etc._n etc._n londini_fw-la 1676._o wherein_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o till_o the_o reformation_n and_o thence_o down_o to_o this_o time_n to_o 1668._o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n feb._n 22._o 1685._o a_o lettter_n of_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o french_a persecution_n and_o of_o our_o king_n relieve_v and_o protect_v the_o french_a refugee_n and_o in_o which_o letter_n the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confute_v sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o with_o my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n return_v my_o thanks_o though_o our_o gazette_n and_o some_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v recover_v and_o abroad_o again_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o when_o i_o consider_v his_o greatness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n can_v punish_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v his_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o injust_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o innocent_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o unchristian_a but_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v punish_v he_o ultor_fw-la malorum_fw-la instat_fw-la a_o tergo_fw-la deus_fw-la pagan_n 28.4_o pagan_n act_n 28.4_o know_v it_o that_o great_a and_o signal_n sin_n will_v have_v signal_n punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v and_o speedy_o fall_v upon_o they_o raro_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la poena_fw-la pede_fw-la claudo_fw-la and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o disease_n i_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o any_o casual_a or_o natural_a distemper_n in_o his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o immediate_a and_o most_o just_a hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o punish_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n so_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v for_o those_o innocent_a person_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unjust_o persecute_v for_o when_o i_o consider_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n cheerful_a admission_n of_o those_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o brief_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a expression_n of_o his_o tender_a affection_n and_o charitable_a commiseration_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o many_o powerful_a motive_n to_o incline_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n when_o i_o further_o consider_v his_o majesty_n not_o liberal_a but_o magnificent_a charity_n in_o subscribe_v 1500_o l._n and_o some_o other_o by_o his_o example_n subscribe_v 1000_o l._n some_o 500_o l._n some_o 300_o l._n some_o 200_o l._n etc._n etc._n such_o sum_n as_o be_v never_o subscribe_v to_o any_o brief_a before_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strange_a cheerfulness_n of_o all_o people_n to_o contribute_v with_o a_o far_o more_o than_o usual_a liberality_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o particular_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o cheerfulness_n such_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a contribution_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v all_o people_n willing_a to_o relieve_v their_o persecute_a brethren_n so_o that_o the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n evident_o appear_v in_o this_o french_a persecution_n 1._o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n 2._o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o provide_v by_o such_o large_a contribution_n for_o the_o innocent_a person_n who_o suffer_v such_o persecution_n so_o that_o the_o persecute_v french_a protestant_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n who_o have_v give_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n both_o ability_n and_o a_o cheerful_a and_o charitable_a
willingness_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n however_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o innocent_a french_a heretic_n as_o they_o miscall_v they_o will_v make_v all_o sober_a papist_n abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n who_o use_v such_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a mean_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o dragoon_n and_o imprisonment_n not_o by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o my_o lord_n anglesey_n paper_n which_o you_o mention_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o political_a but_o theological_a too_o concern_v the_o question_n you_o mention_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o a_o bishop_n there_o you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o father_n paul_n history_n of_o the_o council_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 240_o 241._o the_o bishop_n who_o dispute_v excellent_o well_o against_o that_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o 242._o not_o father_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n pag._n 242._o approve_v his_o opinion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la do_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o page_n 242._o a_o year_n after_o the_o council_n write_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o magnify_v the_o priest_n power_n and_o the_o people_n dependence_n on_o he_o for_o if_o they_o anger_v he_o he_o may_v as_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v absolute_o damn_v they_o for_o they_o confess_v if_o he_o intend_v not_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_a nullity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o priest_n intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o remain_v bread_n still_o and_o they_o then_o worship_v it_o as_o they_o do_v with_o latria_n be_v the_o worst_a idolater_n 1587._o idolater_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o pag._n 361._o editionis_fw-la colon._n agrippin_n 1587._o in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o to_o they_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o none_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o sure_a that_o his_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n and_o every_o time_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o commit_v not_o fornication_n for_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v bastard_n and_o he_o a_o fornicator_n in_o beget_v they_o 2._o and_o once_o more_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a christian_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o those_o who_o baptise_v do_v not_o intend_v it_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o so_o not_o christian_n and_o whether_o they_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o save_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o any_o in_o their_o church_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o christian_n however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o be_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n thom._n lincoln_n bugden_n april_n 20._o 1686._o a_o letter_n of_o somewhat_o false_o and_o malicious_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n my_o honour_a friend_n for_o the_o gloss_n you_o mention_v on_o the_o can._n quoniam_fw-la dist_n 10._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o in_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o 1522._o the_o edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1522._o canon-law_n with_o the_o gloss_n and_o case_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o cyprian_a or_o julian_n 2._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o law_n with_o the_o gloss_n and_o case_n 1612._o case_n an._n 1612._o at_o paris_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o follow_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o cyprian_a and_o julian_n too_o 3_o if_o you_o consult_v a_o late_a 1661._o late_a edit_fw-la lugduni_n 1661._o edition_n of_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la without_o the_o gloss_n and_o many_o considerable_a addition_n you_o will_v find_v several_a note_n subjoin_v to_o that_o canon_n quoniam_fw-la dist_n 10._o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o can._n quoniam_fw-la be_v this_o cyprianus_n julio_n imperatori_fw-la which_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o cyprian_n shall_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v dead_a almost_o 300_o year_n before_o cyprian_n be_v bear_v 2._o in_o those_o note_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o vatican_n except_v the_o word_n imperatori_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o one_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v cyprianus_n juliano_n episcopo_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v some_o ignorant_a transcriber_n have_v make_v it_o cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la and_o yet_o cyprian_n be_v dead_a at_o least_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v emperor_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_a to_o write_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o those_o note_n above_o 1661._o above_o in_o edit_n lugd._n 1661._o mention_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v cyprianus_n episcopo_fw-la jubiano_n 4._o the_o premise_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n and_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o gloss_n as_o 1._o cyprianus_n julio_n imperatori_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o word_n imperatori_fw-la be_v in_o no_o manuscript_n copy_n save_v one_o 3._o that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la 4._o in_o other_o cyprianus_n juliano_n episcopo_fw-la 5._o in_o other_o cyprianus_n jubiano_n episcopo_fw-la 6._o in_o other_o as_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1522._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o cyprian_a julian_n or_o any_o emperor_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v as_o to_o julian_n be_v pontifex_n and_o the_o glossator_fw-la call_v he_o so_o from_o such_o various_a and_o uncertain_a reading_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o ancient_o all_o king_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la 21._o pontifices_fw-la can._n cleros_fw-la dist_n 21._o gratian_n out_o of_o 12._o of_o etymol_n l._n 7._o cap._n 12._o isidore_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ante_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificeâ—_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la erant_fw-la nam_fw-la majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o pontifex_n inde_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n when_o god_n annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n imperium_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la be_v in_o primogenito_fw-la and_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n keep_v the_o sacerdotium_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n with_o the_o gloss_n he_o mention_n out_o of_o cyprian_a though_o cyprian_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n and_o any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v it_o 6._o for_o the_o glossator_fw-la honest_a john_n semeca_n if_o you_o consult_v the_o paralipomena_fw-la ad_fw-la abbatis_fw-la vespergensis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1256._o pag._n 332._o you_o will_v find_v high_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gloss_n that_o he_o be_v praepositus_fw-la halberstatensis_fw-la and_o be_v a_o excellent_a dr._n of_o the_o law_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n the_o four_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1264._o but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v short_o after_o and_o so_o with_o their_o life_n that_o quarrel_v end_v i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n lincoln_n sir_n p._n p._n have_v observe_v many_o to_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consider_n of_o the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la the_o levitical_a tribe_n have_v allot_v to_o it_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n yet_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n hold_v with_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o
be_v promise_v and_o by_o agreement_n contract_v for_o to_o physician_n it_o be_v lopes_n jew_n call_v â—he_v queen_n physician_n one_o who_o undertake_v to_o poison_n the_o say_a queen_n these_o be_v good_a sum_n employ_v to_o impious_a and_o bad_a purpose_n and_o be_v raise_v sometime_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o be_v very_o rich_a though_o they_o have_v vow_v poverty_n sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n regulars_n of_o other_o order_n beside_o the_o jesuit_n or_o our_o english_a papist_n for_o all_o concur_v to_o propagate_v the_o catholic_n cause_n god_n almighty_n confound_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o preserve_v the_o bleed_a church_n and_o nation_n tuus_fw-la t._n l._n a_o letter_n censure_v the_o trent_n council_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n my_o honour_a friend_n in_o answer_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n you_o mention_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o layman_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o require_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n saluà _fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la to_o add_v and_o take_v away_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o take_v eat_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o more_o pretence_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v substantial_a part_n of_o our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substantial_a part_n of_o our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a way_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v 20_o priest_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o that_o consecrate_v receive_v the_o cup_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v 12_o priest_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n none_o of_o which_o do_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n mark_v 14.23_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o concern_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o any_o of_o gospel_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o eat_v or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n whereas_o for_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v 1_o a_o express_a command_n in_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 2._o and_o st._n mark_v as_o express_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v all_o drink_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ill_a luck_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n see_v they_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n with_o less_o scandal_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o act_v against_o the_o express_a commâ—nâ—_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d express_o command_v they_o all_o to_o eat_v the_o â—read_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n aâ—â—_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n clergy_n and_o laity_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o above_o 1100_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o rome_n do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o most_o signal_n testimony_n of_o cardinal_n bona_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v or_o late_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n book_n date_v jan._n 1672._o this_o good_a cardinal_n express_o say_v what_o i_o have_v do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 1672._o the_o semper_fw-la &_o vbiqve_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la 12._o sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicarunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la caepitqu_o paulatim_fw-la ejus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la initio_fw-la usus_fw-la calicis_fw-la obsolescere_fw-la plerisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eum_fw-la populo_fw-la interdicentibus_fw-la ob_fw-la periculum_fw-la irreverentiae_fw-la &_o effusionis_fw-la card._n bona._n rerum_fw-la liturgicarum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 492._o editionis_fw-la romae_fw-la 1672._o margin_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o so_o the_o laic_n have_v the_o blood_n in_o that_o host_n or_o wafer_n though_o this_o be_v a_o stupid_a and_o prodigious_a error_n yet_o admit_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v drink_v the_o blood_n in_o that_o dry_a wafer_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n charge_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o burn_a heretical_a city_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n i_o shall_v return_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n you_o propose_v 1._o then_o when_o you_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o burn_a town_n wherein_o heretic_n be_v though_o many_o catholic_n be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o old_a abraham_n as_o honest_a and_o just_a as_o the_o pope_n no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holiness_n think_v it_o 25._o it_o gen._n 18.23_o 24_o 25._o unjust_a for_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o good_a to_o burn_v sodom_n have_v but_o ten_o or_o any_o just_a man_n be_v in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v just_o say_v it_o not_o only_o on_o he_o or_o particular_a papist_n but_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o canonist_n general_o even_o the_o most_o approve_a and_o great_a of_o they_o such_o as_o john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la on_o gratian_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o opinion_n the_o 5._o the_o can._n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la 32._o cap._n 23._o l._n 5._o canon_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o 13._o his_o deut._n 13._o law_n by_o which_o city_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o some_o and_o though_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la as_o you_o well_o know_v say_v true_o that_o that_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n and_o bind_v the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o testament_n debent_fw-la long_o magis_fw-la in_fw-la nou._n testamento_fw-la talia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la institui_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la seruari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la can._n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la §._o 3._o much_o more_o aught_v there_o such_o a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o observe_v now_o this_o doctrine_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v or_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la consult_v all_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la the_o spanish_a belgic_a that_o of_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o doctrine_n damn_v in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o will_v recant_v 2._o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o the_o book_n which_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o censores_fw-la librorum_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o church_n by_o the_o librorum_fw-la the_o nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la imprimere_fw-la quosvis_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bk_n sacris_fw-la neque_fw-la illos_fw-la vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la retinere_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la examinati_fw-la probatique_a ab_fw-la ordinario_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-fr editione_n &_o usu_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o examine_v all_o book_n which_o write_v of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n as_o this_o and_o all_o their_o canon_n do_v and_o not_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v print_v sine_fw-la licentia_fw-la superiorum_fw-la without_o the_o care_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n
that_o either_o england_n or_o france_n reject_v the_o canon_n which_o allow_v burn_v of_o city_n for_o some_o heretic_n in_o they_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v something_o more_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o objection_n for_o though_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o who_o read_v the_o french_a historian_n matthew_n paris_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o popish_a historian_n will_v find_v more_o city_n burn_v in_o france_n or_o by_o open_a war_n sack_v and_o ruin_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o have_v heretic_n in_o they_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n than_o in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n of_o gratian_n falsify_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o induce_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o for_o cyprian_a he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n and_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 237._o christi_fw-la phil._n labbe_n jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o cypriano_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o 248._o be_v be_v consecrate_a and_o anno_fw-la 258._o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o a_o great_a promoter_n and_o patron_n of_o christianity_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_n the_o roman_a pagan_a go_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o etc._n our_o martyrologio_fw-la romano_n vsuardi_fw-it bedae_fw-la adonis_n etc._n etc._n martyrology_n 2._o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n 1._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o both_o he_o and_o a_o whole_a council_n with_o he_o be_v earnest_a for_o baptise_v infant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o of_o he_o and_o 66_o bishop_n with_o he_o about_o baptise_v goulaâ—tii_fw-la baptise_v cyprian_n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la iâ—fantibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la pag._n 163._o in_o editione_n goulaâ—tii_fw-la infant_n 2._o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n because_o they_o think_v and_o synodical_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v not_o give_v true_a baptism_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o no_o baptism_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v no_o rebaptisation_a because_o that_o of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o indeed_o no_o true_a baptism_n 4._o last_o when_o you_o ask_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v pertinent_o cite_v by_o gratian_n can._n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la caus_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gratian_n in_o cite_v cyprian_a betray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o cyprian_n be_v plain_a latin_a or_o his_o knavery_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v he_o or_o both_o as_o many_o time_n he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n in_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v what_o gratian_n propose_v that_o a_o whole_a city_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o few_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o cyprian_n design_n be_v to_o encourage_v all_o good_a christian_n rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v other_o go_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la 2._o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o show_v god_n great_a hatred_n and_o severe_a punish_v of_o idolatry_n 1._o from_o a_o place_n in_o 13.6_o in_o deut._n 13.6_o deuteronomy_n but_o this_o make_n nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o wise_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o canon_n 2._o cyprian_n cite_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o deut._n 13.12_o 13._o chapter_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v these_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o certain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v from_o among_o we_o and_o have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o severe_a law_n concern_v only_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o as_o the_o law_n under_o that_o penalty_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o only_o not_o any_o other_o people_n of_o other_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n these_o word_n gratian_n leave_v out_o now_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o may_v mean_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o just_a to_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a etiam_fw-la si_fw-la universa_fw-la civitas_fw-la consenserit_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o indeed_o mean_v than_o the_o 12.13_o the_o see_v ainsworth_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o deut._n 13._o v._o 12.13_o jew_n doctor_n say_v that_o if_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n than_o that_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o if_o the_o minor_a part_n only_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n than_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_a part_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v this_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o understand_v the_o text_n much_o better_a than_o gratian_n or_o john_n semeca_n his_o glossator_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o learned_a christian_n too_o 4._o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o hateful_a to_o god_n he_o add_v si_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la circa_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la spernenda_fw-la haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr officiis_n or_o de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr officiis_n such_o as_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o these_o moral_a precept_n cyprian_a say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n then_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o mat._n ch_n 5._o and_o 6._o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n full_o explain_v and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o any_o law_n do_v induce_v a_o strong_a obligation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n think_v true_o that_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v 2._o but_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la &_o suppliciis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n intend_v or_o mean_v for_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v bind_v for_o to_o the_o jew_n 20.10_o jew_n levit._fw-la 20.10_o adultery_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o 31.14_o the_o exod._n 31.14_o sabbath_n be_v capital_a crime_n but_o not_o so_o among_o christian_n 22.1_o christian_n exod._n 22.1_o theft_n be_v not_o capital_a by_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o jew_n law_n it_o be_v a_o 21.24_o a_o exod._n 21.24_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o our_o bless_a 39_o bless_a math._n 5.38_o 39_o saviour_n declare_v against_o that_o severity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n now_o gratian_n with_o great_a ignorance_n or_o knavery_n or_o both_o will_v have_v cyprian_a understand_v de_fw-la paenis_fw-la and_o will_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a and_o truth_n conclude_v that_o because_o idolatry_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n law_n punish_v by_o death_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v since_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o once_o more_o gratian_n conclude_v his_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a with_o these_o word_n si_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ille_fw-la veniens_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la hortatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v both_o by_o his_o
word_n and_o deed_n exhort_v we_o to_o kill_v heretic_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o cyprian_a or_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o cite_v which_o any_o way_n concern_v heretic_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o concern_v idolater_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n 2._o have_v gratian_n consider_v and_o understand_v what_o immediate_o follow_v there_o in_o cyprian_a which_o he_o cunning_o and_o knavish_o leave_v out_o he_o may_v have_v clear_o see_v that_o cyprian_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v by_o deed_n and_o word_n exhort_v to_o kill_v heretic_n but_o that_o which_o cyprian_n true_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n exhort_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n renounce_v the_o gospel_n by_o serve_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n for_o after_o these_o word_n with_o which_o gratian_n end_v his_o canon_n christus_fw-la veniens_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la hortatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la factis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o comma_n after_o factis_fw-la though_o gratian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a point_n as_o if_o it_o conclude_v the_o sentence_n it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a thus_o non_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la hortatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la post_fw-la omnes_fw-la injurias_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la passus_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la pati_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n exemplosvo_fw-la doceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la homini_fw-la excusatio_fw-la pro_fw-la see_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la patienti_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n teach_v we_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v heretic_n as_o gratian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o idolater_n and_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n too_o and_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v 9.5_o say_v luc._n 9.5_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o how_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o his_o canonist_n will_v justify_v their_o murder_v heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la one_o place_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o if_o the_o ridiculous_a monk_n may_v interpret_v it_o will_v do_v their_o business_n this_o place_n be_v titus_n 3.10_o where_o the_o word_n in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v these_o haereticum_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o we_o render_v reject_v or_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o honest_a monk_n who_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o little_a latin_a by_o make_v two_o word_n of_o one_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v kill_v for_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o haereticum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la tolle_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n right_o honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o my_o ancient_n and_o worthy_a friend_n sir_n peter_n pett_n that_o your_o lordship_n who_o may_v command_v desire_v i_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v your_o lordship_n satisfaction_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n command_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n my_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n and_o my_o little_a time_n disable_n i_o to_o say_v more_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n that_o great_a scholar_n and_o statesman_n who_o have_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o the_o most_o eminent_a french_a statesman_n and_o scholar_n both_o at_o venice_n and_o paris_n father_n paul_n i_o say_v tell_v we_o in_o 58._o in_o vide_fw-la interdicti_fw-la veneti_n historiam_fw-la per_fw-la paulum_fw-la sarpium_fw-la pas_fw-fr 4._o &_o 58._o print_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o 2._o the_o famous_a peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n 7._o paris_n marca_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §._o 6._o pag._n 133._o col._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n the_o trent_n council_n sit_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v in_o quam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quam_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n ibidem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la in_o very_a many_o particular_n destroy_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n ii_o and_o charles_n the_o ix_o leave_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v home_o by_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n too_o as_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o hist_n of_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o and_o complain_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n &_o regius_fw-la dignitas_fw-la erant_fw-la imminutae_fw-la their_o recess_n from_o and_o leave_v the_o council_n help_v the_o french_a pretence_n and_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n as_o marca_n there_o prove_v non_fw-la admittendae_fw-la synodi_fw-la why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n 3._o the_o same_o marca_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v we_o potuerunt_fw-la we_o marca_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 133._o col_fw-fr 1._o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la gallicani_n comventus_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n promulgationem_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la libellis_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la capita_fw-la exciperent_fw-la quae_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adversarentur_fw-la quorum_fw-la desideriis_fw-la principes_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la prudentissimorum_fw-la relato_fw-la se_fw-la accommodare_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n do_v most_o frequent_o petition_v their_o king_n that_o they_o will_v publish_v and_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n can_v church_n yet_o their_o king_n though_o they_o consult_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n about_o that_o business_n will_v never_o grant_v their_o petition_n nor_o publish_v or_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n with_o the_o exception_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o that_o great_a archbishop_n say_v true_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n no_o not_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n or_o their_o king_n regality_n 4._o and_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o learned_a marca_n do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 1579._o same_o pag._n 133._o col._n 1._o concilii_fw-la tridentini_n definitiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la edicto_fw-la publico_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1579._o page_n and_o column_n and_o the_o two_o first_o line_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v faith_n be_v admit_v in_o france_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n anno_fw-la 1579._o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o column_n that_o although_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n do_v most_o frequent_o petition_v their_o king_n to_o promulgate_v and_o admit_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o these_o word_n mean_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v mean_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o marca_n say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o edict_n 1579._o yet_o their_o king_n will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o it_o and_o if_o their_o king_n will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v petition_v they_o to_o do_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o public_a edict_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1579._o 5._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o which_o marca_n say_v appear_v by_o thuanus_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1588._o
and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o as_o marca_n say_v for_o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o faithful_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o est_fw-la at_o thuanus_n hist_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 94._o pag._n 361._o magno_fw-la caloris_fw-la aestu_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la tridentina_n synodo_fw-la promulganda_fw-la toties_fw-la agitata_fw-la denuorenovata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o time_n anno_fw-la 1588._o the_o business_n of_o promulge_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o france_n be_v earnest_o press_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o desire_v yet_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v be_v always_o ibidem_fw-la always_o novis_fw-la difficultatibus_fw-la subortis_fw-la promulgatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la expetita_fw-la retardaretur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hinder_v and_o how_o stout_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v then_o oppose_v the_o same_o thuanus_n there_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o the_o french_a do_v not_o now_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n not_o in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la may_v far_o appear_v 6._o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n declare_v 1._o that_o 1682._o that_o in_o their_o assembly_n march_v 19_o 1682._o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_n in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 4._o nor_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n declare_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o all_o those_o be_v etc._n be_v bulla_n data_fw-la romae_fw-la 11_o april_n 1682._o improbamus_fw-la rescindimus_fw-la cassamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n null_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n ratify_v 1682._o ratify_v in_o a_o edict_n register_v in_o parliament_n 23_o marcb_n 1682._o and_o confirm_v they_o all_o now_o these_o five_o proposition_n contradict_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o rome_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o book_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n book_n late_o make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n july_n 14_o 1685._o in_o which_o book_n they_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o new_a trent_n 451._o trent_n this_o trent_n creed_n in_o most_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o antuerp_n 1633._o which_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n sess_n 24._o pag._n 450_o 451._o creed_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o they_o cite_v be_v pag._n 38._o of_o that_o book_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n caetera_fw-la item_n omne_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la à _fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la tridentina_n synodo_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la recipio_fw-la ac_fw-la profiteor_fw-la simulque_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la quascunque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la &_o anathematizatas_fw-la ego_fw-la pariter_fw-la damno_fw-la reiicio_fw-la &_o anathematizo_fw-la hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la cataolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la constantissime_fw-la retinere_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la atque_fw-la abillis_fw-la quorum_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o munere_fw-la meo_fw-la spectabit_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la curaturum_fw-la ego_fw-la idem_fw-la n._n spondeo_fw-la voveo_fw-la juro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o french_a clergy_n leave_v out_o in_o their_o book_n above_o mention_v and_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n then_o good-night_n to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gallican_n church_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v omnia_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la tridentino_n traditâ_fw-la definita_fw-la declarata_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o omnia_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n intend_v both_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o their_o trent_n creed_n a_o firm_a belief_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v omnibus_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la traditis_fw-la and_o then_o all_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v go_v for_o their_o sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la which_o be_v the_o authentic_a comprehension_n of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o abrogate_a by_o leo_n 1526._o leo_n in_o bulla_n data_fw-la romae_fw-la 14_o cal._n jan._n anno_fw-la 1526._o x._o approbante_fw-la concilio_n in_o their_o general_n lateran_n council_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v omnia_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tradita_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_o to_o all_o their_o gallican_n church_n liberty_n for_o their_o sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la be_v express_o 1._o express_o extravagant_a commune_v lib._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr trig._n &_o pace_n cap._n 1._o damn_v and_o abrogate_a in_o their_o canon-law_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la 4._o again_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v which_o the_o french_a clergy_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o book_n be_v a_o part_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o french_a do_v not_o receive_v as_o questionless_a they_o do_v not_o this_o part_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o p._n de_n marca_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v definitiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n obj._n but_o sir_n p._n pett_n mention_n cabassatius_n in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 16â—5_n sol._n i_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o year_n in_o generali_fw-la conventâ—s_fw-la gallicani_n cleri_fw-la 720._o cleri_fw-la notitia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n cabassutium_fw-la lugduni_n anno_fw-la 1672._o pag._n 720._o sub_fw-la ludovico_n 13._o but_o 1._o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n a_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v anno_fw-la 1615._o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v that_o year_n a_o clero_fw-la gallicano_n sub_fw-la ludovico_n 13._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n receive_v it_o and_o pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v express_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n very_o frequent_o petition_v their_o king_n to_o receive_v that_o council_n but_o their_o king_n as_o marca_n grant_v will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n without_o which_o consent_n it_o can_v 133._o can_v decreta_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legis_fw-la vim_fw-la in_o gallia_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la recepta_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la munita_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §._o 7._o pag._n 133._o not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v your_o lordship_n your_o noble_a family_n and_o friend_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n since_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o have_v remember_v and_o find_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o excellent_a french_a historian_n which_o will_v be_v of_o signal_n use_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n the_o historian_n name_n be_v barthol_n gramondus_fw-la the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n this_o historiarum_fw-la galliae_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la hen._n 4._o libri_fw-la 18._o authore_fw-la g.b._n gramondo_n in_o sacro_fw-la regis_fw-la consistorio_fw-la senatore_n &_o in_o parliamento_fw-la tolosano_n praeside_fw-la tolosae_fw-la 1643._o in_o this_o book_n gramondus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 57_o the_o pag._n 57_o year_n 1615._o the_o year_n in_o which_o cressie_n out_o of_o cabassutius_n say_v the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o trent_n council_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o receive_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v 58._o be_v proposita_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n promulgatio_fw-la &_o molliendae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la adjecta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la
clausala_n sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la coronae_fw-la regiae_n &_o libertatum_fw-la gallican_n e_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 57_o 58._o propose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v more_o easy_o they_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v receive_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o clergy_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o to_o pass_v and_o as_o gramondus_fw-la say_v cardinal_n perron_n speak_v elegant_o and_o learned_o for_o it_o after_o long_a debate_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o council_n especial_o between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o three_o estate_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o reception_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v absolute_o reject_v 69._o reject_v pag._n 69._o praevaluitque_fw-la clero_fw-la populus_fw-la ses_fw-fr gramondus_fw-la who_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o 69._o page_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o when_o 720._o when_o notitia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la pag._n 720._o cabassutius_n name_v only_o a_o 720._o a_o anno_fw-la 1615._o in_o general_a conventu_fw-la gallicani_n cleri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 720._o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o year_n 1615._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v conventus_fw-la trium_fw-la regni_fw-la ordinum_fw-la a_o convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a convention_n of_o france_n equal_a to_o our_o parliament_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o in_o gramondus_fw-la etc._n gramondus_fw-la pag._n 58._o etc._n etc._n evident_a 2._o when_o cabassutius_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n a_o person_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n and_o authority_n than_o that_o pitiful_a monk_n say_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o no_o such_o convention_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o receive_v or_o promulgate_v the_o trent_n council_n or_o any_o other_o council_n they_o may_v approve_v and_o as_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o reception_n of_o that_o council_n but_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v not_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o cabassutius_n dream_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o reject_v by_o the_o supreme_a convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o free_a debate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n notorious_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o england_n while_o popery_n prevail_v here_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o more_o for_o advance_v the_o pope_n than_o maintain_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o laity_n because_o as_o by_o the_o clergy_n help_v and_o assistance_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a so_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o anselm_n and_o beckett_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o disobedient_a if_o not_o traitorous_a to_o their_o king_n therefore_o the_o pope_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o power_n and_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v and_o canonizes_n and_o make_v they_o what_o their_o virtue_n can_v not_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v your_o lordship_n your_o noble_a family_n and_o your_o friend_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n september_n 1677._o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o conformist_n nonconformist_n papist_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n which_o survey_v of_o their_o number_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o direction_n from_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o together_o with_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n of_o remark_n make_v by_o some_o employ_v in_o the_o survey_n in_o the_o take_n of_o this_o survey_n or_o account_n we_o find_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o 2._o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v walloon_n chief_o who_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dissenter_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n and_o dover_n 4._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o church_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o three_o enquiry_n 5._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o 6._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n very_o many_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o at_o ashford_n and_o at_o other_o place_n we_o find_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heretic_n after_o the_o name_n of_o muggleton_n a_o london_n taylor_n in_o number_n thirty_o 8._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v presbyterian_o anabaptist_n independent_n quaker_n about_o equal_a number_n only_o some_o few_o self-willer_n profess_o 9_o the_o head_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o number_n of_o  _fw-fr conformist_n non-conf_a papist_n canterbury_n 59596_o 6287_o 142_o london_n 263385_o 20893_o 2069_o winchester_n 15â—937_n 7904_o 968_o rochester_n 27886_o 1752_o 64_o norwich_n 168760_o 7934_o 671_o lincoln_n 215077_o 10001_o 1244_o ely_n 30917_o 1416_o 14_o chichester_n 49164_o 2452_o 385_o salisbury_n 103671_o 4075_o 548_o exeter_n 207570_o 5406_o 298_o bath_n and_o wells_n 145464_o 5856_o 176_o worcester_n 37489_o 1325_o 719_o coven_n and_o litch_n 155720_o 5042_o 1949_o hereford_n 65942_o 1076_o 714_o gloucester_n 64734_o 2363_o 128_o bristol_n 66200_o 2200_o 199_o peterborough_n 91444_o 2081_o 163_o oxford_n 38812_o 1122_o 358_o st._n david_n 68242_o 2368_o 217_o landaffe_n 39248_o 719_o 551_o bangor_n 28016_o 247_o 19_o st._n asaph_n 45088_o 635_o 275_o  _fw-fr total_a 2123362_o 93154_o 11870_o  _fw-fr 93154_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11870_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2228386_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o  _fw-fr nonc_fw-fr to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o papist_n to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o both_o to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o pap._n to_o non-conf_a as_o 1._o to_o canter_n 9_o r._n 3013_o 419_o r._n 98_o 9_o r._n 1735_o 44_o r._n 39_o london_n 12._o r._n 12669_o 127_o r._n 622_o 11_o r._n 10803_o 10_o r._n 201_o winch._n 19_o r._n 761_o 155_o r._n 823_o 17_o r._n 113_o 8_o r._n 160_o roch._n 415._o r._n 1606_o 445_o r._n 46_o 15_o r._n 646_o 27_o r._n 24_o norw_n 21._o r._n 2146_o 251_o r._n 339_o 19_o r._n 465_o 11_o r._n 553_o lincol._n 21._o r._n 5056_o 172_o r._n 1109_o 19_o r._n 1422_o 8_o r._n 49_o ely_n 21._o r._n 1181_o 2208_o r._n 5_o 21_o r._n 887_o 20_o r._n 2_o chich._n 20._o r._n 124_o 129_o r._n 399_o 17_o r._n 935_o 6_o r._n 142_o salisb._n 25._o r._n 1796_o 189_o r._n 89_o 22_o r._n 1964_o 7_o r._n 239_o exeter_n 38._o r._n 2142_o 696_o r._n 162_o 36_o r._n 2326_o 18_o r._n 42_o bath_n &_o wells_n 24._o r._n 4920_o 826_o r._n 88_o 24_o r._n 696_o 33_o r._n 48_o worce_n 28._o r._n 389_o 52_o r._n 101_o 18_o r._n 697_o 1_o r._n 606_o covent_n &_o lich._n 30._o r._n 4460_o 79_o r._n 1749_o 22_o r._n 1918_o 2_o r._n 1144_o heref._n 61._o r._n 606_o 92_o r._n 254_o 36_o r._n 2602_o 1_o r._n 362_o glocest_n 26._o r._n 296_o 505_o r._n 84_o 25_o r._n 2449_o 18_o r._n 59_o bristol_n 30._o r._n 200_o 332_o r._n 132_o 27_o r._n 1487_o 11_o r._n 11_o peterb_fw-ge 43._o r._n 1961_o 591_o r._n 111_o 40_o r._n 1684_o 12_o r._n 125_o oxford_n 34._o r._n 664_o 108_o r._n 148_o 26_o r._n 1332_o 3_o r._n 48_o st._n dau._n 28._o r._n 1938_o 314_o r._n 104_o 26_o r._n 1032_o 10_o r._n 198_o land_n 54._o r._n 422_o 71_o r._n 147_o 30_o r._n 1148_o 1_o r._n 168_o bangor_n 113._o r._n 95_o 1474_o r._n 10_o 105_o r._n 86_o 13_o st._n asa_n 71._o r._n 3_o 163_o r._n 263_o 49_o r._n 498_o 2_o r._n 85_o  _fw-fr t._n 22._o r_o 73974_o 178_o r._n 10502_o 19_o r._n 1906_o 7_o r._n 10064_o it_o be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o survey_n to_o sir_n p.p._n he_o make_v
time_n a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o commendation_n i_o can_v give_v he_o although_o it_o be_v great_a will_v be_v iutra_fw-la laudem_fw-la sed_fw-la infra_fw-la meritum_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v still_o true_a cicerone_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la laudetur_fw-la cicero_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o passage_n which_o concern_v my_o lord_n which_o show_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n be_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o oxford_n some_o time_n after_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v by_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n invite_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o by_o they_o design_v regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o have_v not_o then_o among_o all_o our_o english_a dissenter_n any_o one_o who_o dare_v undertake_v that_o office_n although_o it_o be_v both_o for_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n very_o considerable_a now_o dr._n hoyle_n a_o know_a rebel_n and_o presbyterian_a be_v so_o exceed_o magnify_v in_o all_o our_o mercury_n and_o news-book_n for_o a_o most_o learned_a divine_a i_o ask_v my_o lord_n whether_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o great_a part_n as_o be_v pretend_v my_o good_a lord_n present_o tell_v we_o only_a dr._n mor_o since_o bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o myself_o be_v present_a that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v dr._n hoyle_n in_o dublin_n and_o have_v he_o many_o time_n at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o few_o weak_a part_n but_o of_o very_a many_o strong_a infirmity_n this_o character_n which_o my_o lord_n give_v of_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v like_o himself_o very_o ingenious_a and_o the_o university_n do_v find_v it_o true_a another_o thing_n concern_v that_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a lord_n and_o very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v this_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v almost_o continual_o at_o tew_n with_o my_o lord_n examine_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o their_o invalidity_n or_o consequence_n where_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o lord_n company_n and_o his_o good_a library_n the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o my_o lord_n company_n and_o rational_a discourse_n be_v very_o great_a as_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v modest_o and_o true_o confess_v but_o his_o library_n which_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o choice_a book_n i_o have_v several_a time_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v they_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o many_o of_o they_o till_o my_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o book_n and_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a authority_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v use_v of_o he_o owe_v first_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o falkland_n s_o learning_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o so_o good_a direction_n and_o next_o to_o his_o civility_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o more_o author_n who_o in_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n the_o i._o and_o the_o parliament_n write_v for_o the_o king_n you_o name_v dudley_n diggs_n dr._n ferne_n dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o may_v have_v name_v many_o more_o all_o ingenuous_a and_o loyal_a person_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v their_o reason_n so_o cogent_a or_o their_o authority_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o you_o two_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n of_o great_a judgement_n i_o mean_v 1._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n be_v far_o great_a 2._o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n sanderson_n the_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a casuist_n ever_o england_n have_v who_o judgement_n will_v be_v confess_v far_o great_a 1._o first_o archbishop_n usher_n do_v express_o and_o datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prove_v our_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o all_o pope_n and_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v among_o other_o cite_v bp._n andrews_n hooker_n dr._n saravia_n and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o at_o least_o 20_o page_n in_o quarto_n the_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n bishop_n usher_n chaplain_n anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o print_v at_o london_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n mariott_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la confirm_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n duty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o second_o author_n i_o mention_v be_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o tract_n 1._o de_fw-fr solemni_fw-la ligâ_fw-la &_o foedere_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la circa_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la and_o that_o which_o add_v honour_n and_o weight_n to_o these_o tract_n be_v this_o that_o although_o dr._n sanderson_n then_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n compose_v they_o yet_o they_o contain_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n page_n judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la in_fw-la plena_fw-la convocatione_n communibus_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la 1_o junii_fw-la 1647._o in_o the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n beside_o the_o 3._o tract_n above_o mention_v you_o have_v his_o excellent_a prelection_n 1._o de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la juramenti_fw-la promissorii_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n i_o above_o mention_v be_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1671._o by_o richard_n royston_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n for_o answer_v your_o other_o question_n i_o must_v as_o poor_a man_n do_v crave_v some_o more_o time_n the_o circumstance_n i_o be_o in_o and_o the_o very_a many_o public_a business_n which_o at_o this_o time_n trouble_v i_o do_v disable_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o a_o speedy_a answer_n with_o my_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o the_o rude_a scribble_n and_o my_o great_a age_n anno_fw-la 85._o currente_n and_o the_o infirmity_n which_o accompany_v it_o consider_v i_o hope_v your_o goodness_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v you_o and_o your_o study_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o dr._n barlow_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o mr._n isaac_n walton_n upon_o his_o design_n of_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n sanderson_n after_o he_o have_v congratulated_n mr._n walton_n upon_o his_o design_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v satisfy_v both_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o his_o integrity_n to_o write_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prelate_n will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o both_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o posterity_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n in_o assist_v he_o towards_o the_o say_a intend_a work_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o such_o particular_a passage_n of_o that_o prelate_n life_n as_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n first_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v know_v he_o about_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o in_o oxford_n he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o conversation_n and_o learned_a and_o pious_a instruction_n when_o he_o be_v royal_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o cross_a event_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherein_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o affection_n he_o answer_v all_o doubt_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v or_o expect_v from_o other_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n he_o further_o say_v that_o have_v happen_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a dr._n sanderson_n to_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o book_n write_v profess_o against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o assert_v
that_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n transmit_v no_o sin_n but_o some_o misery_n and_o calamity_n only_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o those_o licentious_a time_n seem_v to_o worder_n but_o that_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n he_o then_o be_v in_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o surprise_n how_o any_o shall_v write_v or_o at_o least_o be_v suffer_v to_o publish_v a_o error_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n firm_o ground_v as_o he_o just_o affirm_v upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o lawful_a supreme_a authority_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a of_o this_o nation_n but_o our_o prelate_n name_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o their_o author_n but_o rather_o wish_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v and_o he_o add_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unadvised_a abettor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o apocryphal_a next_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n piety_n and_o great_a ability_n and_o judgement_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n he_o insert_v this_o story_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o say_v dr._n barlow_n discourse_v with_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v as_o pious_a and_o learned_a as_o noble_a which_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o late_a renown_a rob._n boyle_n esq_n about_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n relate_v to_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n and_o in_o which_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n the_o say_a mr._n boil_v desire_v at_o that_o time_n more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o have_v refer_v he_o for_o that_o point_n to_o dr._n sandersons_n book_n de_fw-la juramento_fw-la he_o according_o peruse_v it_o with_o great_a content_n which_o do_v he_o ask_v dr._n barâ—ow_o whether_o he_o think_v dr._n sanderson_n may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o honorary_a pension_n and_o a_o convenient_a supply_n of_o book_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o that_o task_n to_o which_o our_o author_n reply_v he_o think_v he_o will_v and_o according_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n sanderson_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o satisfaction_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o many_o other_o have_v find_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la start_v the_o proposal_n to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n write_v some_o more_o tract_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v he_o be_v glad_a his_o work_n have_v do_v any_o good_a and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n else_o he_o can_v do_v will_v so_o much_o benefit_v any_o body_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o former_a have_v do_v he_o will_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n though_o without_o a_o pension_n that_o upon_o this_o answer_n the_o say_v honourable_a person_n send_v 50_o l._n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n by_o dr._n barlow_v hand_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o revise_v finish_v and_o publish_a his_o book_n of_o conscience_n little_a say_v our_o author_n in_o bulk_n but_o not_o in_o the_o benefit_n a_o understand_a reader_n may_v reap_v by_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o general_a proposition_n about_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o obligation_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v good_a there_o with_o such_o forcible_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o read_v retain_v and_o can_v with_o discretion_n apply_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o particular_a case_n may_v by_o their_o light_n very_o reasonable_o resolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v dr._n sanderson_n judgement_n concern_v a_o passage_n very_o pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v when_o the_o say_a dr._n act_v as_o royal_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o perform_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n give_v great_a content_n to_o his_o auditor_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o position_n and_o uncommon_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o casuistical_a doubt_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o subject_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n still_o live_v private_o ask_v he_o what_o method_n be_v best_a for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o take_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o able_a casuist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o presuppose_v this_o young_a student_n to_o be_v already_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o a_o convenient_a understanding_n at_o least_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o humane_a learning_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o able_a casuist_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impracticable_a which_o be_v 1._o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o treat_v of_o human_a action_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v what_o a_o human-act_n be_v spontaneous_a involuntary_a and_o mix_v from_o whence_o human-act_n derive_v their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n viz._n whether_o from_o their_o genus_fw-la and_o object_n or_o from_o their_o circumstance_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o human_a act_n be_v vary_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n how_o far_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n may_v augment_v or_o abate_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o same_o action_n because_o that_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n include_v only_o these_o question_n viz._n be_v this_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whence_o human_a action_n become_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v never_o reasonable_o and_o certain_o determine_v whether_o any_o particular_a action_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o a_o casuist_n be_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o general_n '_o viz._n to_o know_v what_o a_o law_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a and_o what_o a_o positive_a law_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authentic_a pass_v of_o a_o law_n to_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o and_o likewise_o to_o its_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n what_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a law_n the_o force_n of_o oblige_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n take_v off_o that_o obligation_n or_o aggravate_v excuse_n or_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n for_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v above_o say_v include_v only_o be_v this_o thing_n lawful_a or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o vnlawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o in_o these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n can_v never_o reasonable_o assure_v himself_o or_o any_o querist_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o vnlawfulness_n of_o any_o action_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o our_o reverend_a author_n and_o his_o worthy_a successor_n have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a experience_n find_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o and_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o other_o conceal_v it_o and_o so_o with_o a_o compliment_n of_o modesty_n he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v date_v london_n may_v the_o 10_o 1678._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n address_v to_o k._n james_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n return_v my_o thanks_o for_o our_o address_n which_o you_o mention_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n from_o your_o great_a town_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o i_o have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o letter_n send_v i_o incognito_o no_o name_n subscribe_v to_o these_o letter_n wherein_o they_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o address_n and_o all_o subscription_n to_o it_o but_o do_v bring_v nothing_o like_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o subscription_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o circumstance_n consider_v imprudent_a or_o inconvenient_a i_o be_v late_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n
of_o quality_n from_o london_n that_o they_o report_v in_o your_o great_a town_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v indeed_o subscribe_v the_o address_n but_o his_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o beside_o myself_o and_o 3._o arch-deacon_n above_o 600_o of_o my_o clergy_n have_v actual_o subscribe_v it_o and_o their_o subscription_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v such_o especial_o from_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n as_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o thanks_o and_o gratitude_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a address_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o a_o address_n may_v give_v his_o majesty_n some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rational_a one_o too_o in_o your_o canon-law_n that_o 2._o that_o concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la sub_fw-la alexandro_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1180._o depactionibuslicitis_fw-la &_o illictis_fw-la can._n 2._o propter_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatur_fw-la for_o your_o query_n 1._o whether_o our_o oxford_n statute_n now_o in_o print_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n than_o our_o chancellor_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o query_n whether_o our_o chancellor_n or_o convocation_n have_v or_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o our_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o statute_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v with_o several_a thing_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o statute_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v declare_v to_o be_v indispensable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr materia_fw-la dispensabili_fw-la in_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o they_o may_v dispense_v and_o another_o statute_n de_fw-fr materia_fw-la indispensabili_fw-la in_o which_o no_o dispensation_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o 3d._n query_n i_o do_v remember_v that_o before_o our_o new_a statute_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o mandamus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v obey_v to_o make_v some_o doctor_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v get_v such_o degree_n so_o about_o 60_o year_n ago_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n one_o pierce_n have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o be_v doctor_n and_o the_o young_a poet_n among_o other_o rhime_n have_v these_o verse_n that_o blockhead_n pierce_n that_o arch-ignoramus_n he_o must_v be_v dr._n by_o the_o king_n be_v mandamus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o king_n time_n several_a mandamuse_n come_v and_o take_v effect_v 4._o as_o for_o your_o other_o query_n what_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v which_o forbid_v bastard_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o lateran_n council_n before_o cite_v for_o 1._o for_o bastard_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 4._o these_o dictum_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la de_fw-fr depositione_n clericorum_fw-la can._n 19_o apud_fw-la joverium_fw-la de_fw-la council_n pag._n 117._o col._n 4._o neque_fw-la servi_fw-la neque_fw-la spurii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la 2._o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o same_o lateran_n council_n have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n in_o dicto_fw-la concilio_n apud_fw-la joverium_fw-la page_n 118._o col._n 1._o uni_fw-la plura_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la committenda_fw-la for_o your_o 4_o query_n whether_o our_o college_n statute_n in_o oxon_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v few_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o all-soul's_a have_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o your_o last_o query_n whether_o college_n have_v some_o charter_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confirm_v their_o founder_n statute_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o college_n have_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v such_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n for_o without_o such_o charter_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v act_v as_o corporation_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n lincoln_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n writ_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o his_o judgement_n about_o wherein_o mr._n chillingworth_n peculiar_a excellency_n above_o other_o writer_n consist_v the_o letter_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n corbet_n mention_v he_o very_o unworthy_o viz._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n where_o in_o p._n 12._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o enemy_n i._n e._n the_o army_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctor_n chillingworth_n provide_v great_a store_n of_o engine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a testudines_fw-la cum_fw-la pluteis_fw-la with_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v assault_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n between_o the_o south_n and_o west_n gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n therein_o be_v acquaint_v how_o mr._n corbet_n be_v a_o famous_a presbyterian_a and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o work_n the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o reform_a christianity_n settle_v in_o its_o due_a latitude_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o advancement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o letter_n likewise_o mention_v dr._n cheynel_n another_o famous_a presbyterian_a have_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a manner_n insult_v over_o mr_n chillingworth_n dead_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a book_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v request_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v at_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o the_o other_o outrageous_a extravagance_n of_o dr._n cheynel_n and_o as_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n viz._n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o in_o the_o very_a troublesome_a circumstance_n i_o now_o be_o my_o love_n and_o service_n remember_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o particular_a demand_n in_o your_o letter_n 1._o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n none_o ever_o question_v this_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n what_o corbet_n in_o his_o book_n you_o mention_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o king_n army_n assist_v it_o to_o take_v the_o city_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o siege_n but_o whether_o as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o assistant_n only_o i_o know_v not_o for_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v sir_n william_n walter_n my_o good_a friend_n who_o be_v a_o commander_n there_o i_o do_v also_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n among_o the_o commander_n there_o and_o further_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n that_o cheynell_n bury_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n cheynell_n cast_v his_o book_n in_o with_o he_o say_v dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n to_o earth_n and_o corruption_n to_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o cheynell_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v something_o lunatic_n and_o distract_v and_o speak_v evil_a thing_n several_a of_o such_o his_o wild_a say_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o oxon_n but_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o very_a word_n all_o these_o particular_n concern_v cheynell_n be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o oxon._n 2._o i_o send_v you_o my_o 5_o reason_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v not_o licence_n at_o lambeth_n i_o have_v a_o tract_n finish_v almost_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o 5_o reason_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o three_o or_o four_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o it_o which_o if_o the_o good_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gracious_o grant_v i_o life_n and_o health_n i_o purpose_v to_o publish_v and_o than_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a tract_n last_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o mr_n chillingworth_n excellency_n above_o other_o writer_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n if_o not_o above_o all_o yet_o above_o many_o or_o most_o writer_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o then_o the_o case_n must_v be_v cautious_o state_v for_o his_o excellency_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n he_o
have_v of_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o civil_a of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o learned_a man_n animadversion_n upon_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o great_a skill_n he_o have_v in_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o excel_v many_o if_o not_o most_o writer_n do_v arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o logic_n both_o natural_a and_o by_o exceed_v great_a industry_n acquire_v natural_a logic_n i_o call_v that_o natural_a ability_n which_o all_o man_n except_o lunatic_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v to_o argue_v rational_o and_o prove_v conclusion_n from_o principle_n better_o know_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratio_fw-la and_o whosoever_o argue_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o logician_n thus_o all_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n latin_a nor_o any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o have_v a_o natural_a logic_n and_o of_o this_o natural_a logic_n our_o bless_a saviour_n 16.23_o saviour_n math._n 16.23_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o logic_n in_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n excellency_n do_v principal_o consist_v be_v his_o acquire_v logic_n he_o industrious_o study_v it_o find_v the_o exceed_a great_a use_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n logic_n and_o that_o only_a make_v a_o man_n to_o write_v so_o that_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v 1._o consequent_a 2._o evident_a for_o that_o and_o that_o only_a enable_v a_o writer_n real_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o premise_n do_v indeed_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n or_o otherwise_o be_v false_a or_o fallacious_a and_o sophistical_a and_o not_o true_o logical_a and_o conclude_a argument_n and_o for_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n after_o a_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a read_v aristotle_n and_o crakanthorp_n logic_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o instruct_v he_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n to_o judge_v true_o than_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o writer_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o beside_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o popery_n draw_v his_o argument_n not_o from_o father_n or_o council_n though_o in_o several_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o sure_a and_o just_a ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n above_o mention_v to_o wit_n evidence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o method_n be_v a_o part_n of_o logic_n and_o by_o it_o any_o write_v may_v become_v evident_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v place_v in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o thâ—_n write_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o that_o proposition_n or_o medium_fw-la be_v place_v first_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v first_o and_o that_o second_o which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o proposition_n or_o medium_n be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o do_v appear_v this_o make_v the_o reason_n evident_a and_o though_o orherwise_o they_o may_v be_v consequent_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v confuse_v and_o inevident_a i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o sometime_o bring_v reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o consequent_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o reason_n be_v confuse_v and_o inevident_a and_o put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o consequence_n pardon_v this_o rude_a scribble_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o pray_v for_o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n postscript_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v a_o letter_n of_o you_o to_o one_o mr._n hale_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o mr._n p._n and_o mrs._n c._n wherein_o you_o have_v settle_v the_o question_n much_o better_a i_o be_o sure_a than_o i_o can_v have_v do_v your_o reason_n and_o your_o learned_a quotation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n from_o the_o civil_a canon_n and_o our_o common_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o long_o since_o be_v so_o and_o now_o your_o letter_n have_v confirm_v it_o bishop_n barlow_n be_v so_o profound_o learned_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n that_o he_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o as_o a_o casuist_n to_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n about_o marriage_n and_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o his_o diocese_n show_v sir_n p._n p_n letter_n to_o mr._n hale_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mr._n p._n and_o mrs._n c._n and_o have_v show_v his_o concurrence_n with_o sir_n p._n p_n opinion_n about_o it_o and_o his_o lordship_n have_v so_o much_o declare_v his_o satisfaction_n about_o sir_n p._n p_n performance_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o in_o marriage_n case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v frequent_o arise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a paper_n and_o which_o conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n further_a thought_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o question_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o mr._n c._n p._n and_o mrs._n m._n c._n mr._n p._n the_o elder_a hire_a part_n of_o mrs._n c_n the_o elder_n be_v house_n have_v with_o he_o two_o daughter_n one_o son_n the_o say_v c._n p._n about_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n mrs._n c._n the_o elder_a have_v a_o daughter_n about_o the_o same_o age_n then_o from_o home_n mr._n p._n the_o elder_a his_o daughter_n have_v hear_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o mrs._n m._n c._n the_o young_a desire_v her_o mother_n to_o send_v for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o before_o they_o remove_v which_o be_v intend_v soon_o after_o whereupon_o her_o mother_n send_v for_o she_o and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o they_o go_v she_o come_v home_o the_o young_a gentleman_n soon_o discover_v a_o great_a like_n of_o she_o and_o apply_v himself_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v seek_v all_o opportunity_n for_o her_o company_n and_o say_v many_o kind_a thing_n to_o she_o and_o of_o she_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o family_n take_v notice_n thereof_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v they_o dance_v with_o his_o sister_n and_o other_o young_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n till_o about_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o old_a people_n be_v all_o go_v to_o bed_n the_o dance_a be_v over_o and_o one_o mr._n f._n a_o divine_a in_o order_n be_v of_o their_o company_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n take_v the_o elder_a sister_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o parson_n here_o come_v now_o let_v we_o be_v marry_v so_o speak_v to_o mr._n f._n he_o begin_v the_o matrimonial_a word_n which_o the_o gentleman_n say_v after_o he_o but_o the_o lady_n will_v not_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v i_o will_v have_v you_o then_o mr._n p._n the_o young_a take_v mrs._n m._n c._n the_o young_a by_o the_o hand_n say_v to_o f._n come_v marry_v we_o mr._n f._n begin_v the_o word_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n will_v thou_o have_v this_o woman_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o p._n take_v thou_o m._n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n p._n say_v after_o he_o and_o she_o also_o in_o her_o turn_n with_o much_o persuasion_n say_v her_o part_n till_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n which_o they_o want_v and_o then_o she_o endeavour_v to_o go_v from_o they_o the_o door_n be_v open_a p._n the_o young_a with_o the_o say_v f._n press_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o hall_n leave_v the_o sister_n entertain_v by_o the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o parlour_n and_o there_o hold_v she_o mr._n p._n saying_n we_o will_v have_v it_o all_o over_o again_o for_o now_o i_o have_v get_v a_o ring_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n f._n lend_v he_o and_o then_o mr._n f._n say_v the_o word_n of_o matrimony_n again_o mr._n p._n following_z and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o turn_n she_o repeat_v all_o after_o he_o to_o the_o ring_n as_o before_o which_o mr._n p._n put_v upon_o her_o finger_n say_v the_o word_n after_o mr._n f._n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v and_o end_v there_o mr._n f._n clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v now_o by_o my_o soul_n you_o be_v as_o much_o man_n and_o
biretti_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o talent_n of_o dissimulation_n after_o he_o have_v inveigle_v your_o virtuous_a young_a kinswoman_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n to_o marry_v her_o very_a soul_n to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v her_o heart_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o do_v in_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o intend_v nothing_o of_o consent_n to_o marriage_n and_o do_v throughout_o only_o intend_v to_o debauch_v she_o i_o think_v a_o compensation_n for_o your_o kinswoman_n damage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o some_o declaration_n at_o common_a law_n by_o a_o woman_n sue_v for_o damage_n there_o viz._n per_fw-la quod_fw-la maritagium_fw-la amisit_fw-la your_o kinswoman_n be_v hinder_v in_o future_a marriage_n with_o another_o person_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o thought_n and_o because_o the_o commence_v a_o suit_n and_o exhibit_v her_o libel_n there_o will_v bring_v the_o fact_n before_o mention_v the_o more_o into_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n i_o account_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o her_o damage_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a before_o a_o suit_n begin_v as_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o remain_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n p._n p._n a_o divine_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n afterward_o write_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o request_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o mr._n p._n and_o mrs._n c._n the_o bishop_n under_o his_o hand_n return_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n viz._n mr._n bewerrin_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v with_o it_o and_o this_o come_v with_o my_o love_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o return_v my_o thanks_o for_o your_o kindness_n and_o civility_n to_o i_o express_v in_o it_o what_o you_o say_v of_o my_o willingness_n to_o assist_v my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v true_a i_o be_o and_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o duty_n ever_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o concern_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concern_v the_o case_n of_o mr._n ps._n marriage_n i_o be_o of_o sir_n p._n petts_n opinion_n but_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o mr._n p.'s_n friend_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o i_o may_v have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a submit_v and_o subscribe_v they_o but_o if_o not_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n desire_v i_o to_o state_n the_o case_n which_o i_o can_v clear_o and_o full_o do_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o unless_o i_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v which_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o very_a troublesome_a circumstance_n i_o be_o now_o in_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o study_v the_o case_n with_o that_o diligence_n it_o require_v but_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n against_o sir_n p._n petts_n opinion_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n to_o state_n the_o case_n i_o can_v only_o add_v that_o i_o be_o buckden_n june_n 6._o 1691._o your_o love_a friend_n and_o brother_n thomas_n lincolniensis_n a_o letter_n assert_v the_o king_n be_v not_o be_v by_o scripture_n prohibit_v to_o pardon_v murder_n sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v i_o shall_v say_v a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o better_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o three_o which_o can_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n with_o positive_a law_n 1._o adam_n 2._o noah_n who_o be_v both_o capita_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o three_o person_n have_v power_n to_o make_v positive_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o what_o law_n adam_n or_o noah_n make_v who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n 3._o what_o ever_o positive_a law_n god_n give_v to_o adam_n or_o noah_n those_o law_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v give_v any_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n to_o punish_v murder_n with_o death_n we_o read_v not_o nay_o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o murderer_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o lamech_v and_o of_o cain_n it_o be_v god_n express_a 4.15_o express_a gen._n 4.15_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a murder_n for_o kill_v abel_n and_o for_o 4.23.24_o for_o gen._n 4.23.24_o lamech_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o that_o god_n have_v then_o before_o the_o flood_n give_v any_o positive_a law_n to_o make_v murder_n capital_n 5._o but_o to_o noah_n god_n do_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o murder_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 6._o so_o that_o he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o murder_n the_o murderer_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man._n but_o then_o 1._o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n no_o private_a man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n though_o he_o never_o so_o much_o deserve_v it_o that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v power_n to_o do_v 2._o nor_o can_v every_o murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o that_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n in_o he_o for_o if_o noah_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n have_v commit_v murder_n he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v himself_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o all_o that_o this_o text_n prove_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o regular_o aught_o to_o punish_v murder_n with_o death_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v punish_v himself_o may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v pardon_v a_o murderer_n this_o law_n prove_v not_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v circumstance_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o most_o just_a god_n pardon_v cain_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n by_o death_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n for_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n to_o pardon_v murder_n 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o give_v that_o law_n to_o noah_n simeon_n and_o levi_n jacob_n son_n cruel_o 34.25_o cruel_o gen._n 34.25_o murder_v the_o shechemite_n and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v neither_o jacob_n nor_o isaac_n who_o be_v then_o 35.29_o then_o gen._n 35.29_o live_v those_o two_o excellent_a and_o most_o pious_a person_n execute_v that_o law_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o obligatory_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a divine_n in_o this_o case_n i_o know_v there_o be_v different_a opinion_n as_o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o conclusion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a reason_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o then_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o 20._o who_o say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o bring_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o buckden_n jan._n 29._o 1684._o your_o most_o oblige_a thankful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n a_o account_n of_o guymenius_n his_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a book_n apologize_v for_o the_o jesuit_n tenet_n about_o moral_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n return_v my_o thanks_o for_o what_o you_o inquire_v concern_v amadaeus_n guymenius_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o
jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o can_v resolve_v you_o as_o to_o that_o question_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o show_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o those_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o when_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o he_o call_v they_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n of_o great_a note_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o be_v 2._o when_o you_o ask_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v or_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o sorbon_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o condemnation_n you_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pragmaetique_a 1049._o pragmaetique_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la caroli_n 7._o edita_fw-la paris_n 1666._o pag._n 1048._o 1049._o sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o france_n 2._o this_o censure_n of_o the_o sorbon_n be_v damn_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vii_o in_o his_o bull._n his_o vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o jussu_fw-la editum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1667._o pag._n 294._o where_o you_o have_v that_o bull._n bull_n date_v at_o rome_n 7_o cal._n julii_n anno_fw-la 1665._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v gyumenius_n be_v of_o no_o small_a esteem_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o censure_n of_o the_o sorbon_n which_o damn_v guymenius_n his_o book_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v nos_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la deque_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la prefatam_fw-la censuram_fw-la damnamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o little_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o buckden_n feb._n 21._o 1684._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o papist_n sound_v doninion_n in_o grace_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o which_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o i_o because_o you_o i_o have_v this_o week_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n it_o be_v ordination_n week_n so_o till_o now_o i_o have_v no_o time_n with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n to_o return_v my_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n and_o the_o intelligence_n communicate_v in_o it_o my_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n who_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o encourage_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o his_o poor_a protestant_a subject_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n testor_fw-la hunc_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la similem_fw-la though_o some_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o his_o moderation_n for_o your_o query_n whether_o the_o papist_n affirm_v any_o where_n quod_fw-la dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la i_o have_v here_o enclose_v what_o i_o think_v be_v evident_o true_a they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o their_o authentic_a write_n profess_v that_o heretic_n for_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n forfeit_v all_o hereticis_fw-la all_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o can._n 3._o and_o especial_o cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la 9_o &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la 13._o extra_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la dominion_n and_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o their_o life_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a poor_a heretic_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n ever_o shall_v be_v do_v forfeit_v not_o only_o right_a to_o temporal_a thing_n here_o but_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o eternal_o damn_v this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o the_o write_n of_o private_a person_n but_o in_o their_o public_a and_o most_o authentic_a record_n you_o know_v that_o erroneous_a and_o most_o impious_a constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o receive_v into_o the_o commun_n the_o cap._n vnum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedientia_fw-la extrab_n commun_n body_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la esse_fw-la omninò_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o damn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o wickliff_n who_o say_v damnatos_fw-la say_v articulus_fw-la 41._o inter_fw-la articulos_fw-la wicklefi_n in_o council_n constant_n damnatos_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credere_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la supremam_fw-la and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o his_o lateran_n 9.155_o lateran_n sess_n 11._o apud_fw-la binnium_n tom._n 9.155_o council_n approve_v and_o innovate_v that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o i_o be_o sir_n buckden_n dec._n 24._o 1685._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n the_o substance_n of_o a_o preface_n make_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n barlow_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o discovery_n together_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o conspirator_n contain_v their_o examination_n trial_n and_o condemnation_n reprint_v 1679._o to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n several_a paper_n or_o letter_n of_o sir_n everard_n digby_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a criminal_n relate_v to_o the_o say_v plot._n our_o reverend_a author_n begin_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v no_o new_a but_o a_o old_a approve_a book_n reprint_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_v legend_n or_o romance_n nor_o any_o unlicence_v seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o a_o authentic_a history_n of_o a_o impious_a and_o monstrous_a roman_a catholic_n conspiracy_n or_o of_o a_o popish_a contain_v the_o examination_n trial_n evident_a conviction_n and_o just_a condemnation_n of_o those_o popish-powder-traytor_n then_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o attempt_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o villainy_n so_o black_a and_o horrid_a and_o not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o never_o have_v any_o parallel_n in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n jewish_n pagan_a or_o turkish_a nor_o indeed_o add_v he_o can_v have_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o curse_a institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n by_o the_o fanatical_a maim_a suoldier_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o world_n be_v before_o both_o without_o such_o pernicious_a instrument_n so_o set_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n as_o gunpowder_n and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o man_n so_o impious_a as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o approve_v or_o design_n and_o much_o less_o to_o attempt_v to_o execute_v a_o villainy_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n for_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n in_o these_o last_o 600_o year_n have_v murder_v many_o thousand_o better_a christian_n than_o themselves_o under_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o heretic_n by_o army_n raise_v purposely_o and_o encourage_v to_o such_o bloody_a and_o unchristian_a execution_n as_o also_o by_o their_o more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a inquisition_n and_o premeditate_a assassination_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o author_n for_o that_o a_o eminent_a writer_n among_o which_o viz_o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1234._o pag._n 395._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n viz._n waldenses_n murder_v that_o our_o own_o archbishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o author_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 36_o year_n in_o france_n only_o 104747_o of_o the_o same_o waldenses_n be_v cruel_o slay_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o dr._n crackanthorp_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalata_n cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o etc._n etc._n prove_v no_o less_o evident_o by_o their_o own_o historian_n that_o about_o 142990_o of_o the_o same_o poor_a harmless_a people_n be_v in_o 60_o year_n time_n murder_v by_o the_o same_o bloody_a party_n and_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o though_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n viz._n father_n paul_n of_o venice_n hist_o council_n trent_n 119_o 120_o tell_v we_o first_o of_o 4000_o waldenses_n and_o then_o